charactere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o most_o solid_a reply_n reply_n and_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v say_v â—_o say_v â—â—â—videar_fw-la humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la etc_n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n â—ont_n donat._n c._n â—_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o only_a by_o humane_a argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v bring_v most_o sure_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o text._n 50._o text._n luc._n 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o baptise_v or_o not_o to_o baptise_v such_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 14._o word_n recurrens_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la stateram_fw-la dominicam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinà _fw-la return_n momenta_fw-la pensantur_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—raque_fw-la te_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat_n c._n 14._o look_v to_o the_o divine_a measure_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a opinion_n i_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v both_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o word_n perspectis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n c_o 7._o have_v search_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n declare_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v write_v although_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unborn_a i_o believe_v those_o as_o the_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v 3._o say_v aug._n count_v maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v unwritten_a article_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n write_v which_o do_v import_v the_o same_o and_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v some_o word_n which_o we_o read_v not_o out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangeliuâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la hicroâ—â—m_fw-la in_o galat._n c._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierome_n so_o i_o 119_o reply_v pag._n 119_o may_v say_v the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n else_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o these_o two_o article_n until_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unborn_a as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n augustine_n proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n â—1_n word_n glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la ubi_fw-la delucidè_fw-la ostend_v it_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la aug._n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n â—1_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n this_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o 66._o again_o glorifieate_v deum_n &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 66._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n coessential_a unbegotten_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v 174._o say_v etiasi_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibita_fw-la indicentur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o although_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n although_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v pascentius_n the_o arian_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n ibidem_fw-la jesuite_n quid_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o contentious_a then_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n augustine_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n but_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n 19_o rebaptisation_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o this_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o can_v find_v write_v express_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n demand_v ibidem_fw-la demand_v cum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iam_fw-la transisle_n ab_fw-la heretic_n &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicuâ—_n tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la succeptos_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la see_v now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o heretic_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v though_o reply_n reply_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v howsoever_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n write_v express_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o s._n augustine_n from_o most_o certain_a principle_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustinâ—_n may_v very_o well_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n &_o tell_v he_o â—bidem_fw-la he_o aug._n â—bidem_fw-la thou_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v thou_o do_v not_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o i_o or_o against_o man_n but_o reply_n reply_n even_o against_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o a_o point_n establish_v likewise_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n say_n apost_n say_n aug._n serm_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n such_o force_n have_v the_o authority_n reply_n reply_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o this_o bulwark_n against_o this_o impregnable_a wall_n who_o so_o advance_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o burst_v in_o piece_n as_o this_o be_v most_o true_o affirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 3_o that_o act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v
good_a man_n wiseacre_n wherein_o do_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n shrink_v wherein_o have_v he_o state_v the_o question_n amiss_o do_v not_o he_o direct_o oppose_v popish_a tradition_n which_o across_o either_o the_o verity_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n confess_v this_o or_o else_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o your_o exception_n prove_v frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o be_v like_o a_o unskilful_a pilot_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n as_o pericles_n do_v in_o his_o disputation_n with_o thucydides_n pericl_n thucydides_n plutarch_n in_o vitâ_fw-la pericl_n boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o foil_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o foil_n and_o as_o in_o this_o section_n we_o find_v that_o which_o josephus_n find_v in_o apion_n in_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n apion_n apion_n writing_n a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a deal_n in_o your_o next_o section_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v sect_n ii_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 1._o sophist_n 1._o aristotâ—l_n de_fw-mi reprehend_v sophist_n aristotle_n compare_v sophistical_a disputer_n unto_o weak_a person_n who_o stuff_n up_o themselves_o to_o seem_v great_a the_o jesuite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o stuff_v up_o his_o three_o ensue_a section_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o bombast_n that_o so_o his_o reply_n may_v seem_v great_a they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o once_o speak_v in_o they_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o impertinent_o write_v but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n and_o to_o pursue_v this_o gagler_n by_o his_o hiss_v who_o thus_o begin_v to_o keake_v christ_n command_v that_o the_o 3._o the_o math._n 23._o 3._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 117._o reply_v pag._n 117._o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n chair_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o her_o holy_a law_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n christ_n say_v 19_o say_v verse_n 19_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v every_o gift_n as_o dog_n flesh_n or_o swine_n flesh_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o 20._o their_o col._n 3._o 20._o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n so_o must_v the_o chair_n &_o the_o church_n be_v obey_v in_o all_o holy_a law_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o who_o sit_v therein_o 23._o therein_o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la habentur_fw-la docent_fw-la theophâ—l_o in_o mat._n 23._o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o say_v theophilact_n 23._o theophilact_n perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixeâ—int_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitanâ—bâ—s_v maldoâ—â—â—_n in_o mat._n 23._o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v maldonate_fw-it as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v obey_v all_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v joh._n say_v sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la vellent_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la aug._n tract_n 46._o in_o joh._n if_o they_o will_v teach_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o prove_v then_o your_o tradition_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o god_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v they_o you_o stretch_v this_o obedience_n as_o shoemaker_n do_v their_o leather_n until_o it_o crack_v the_o caveat_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 12_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o 12_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enter_v in_o sacred_a writ_n for_o our_o instruction_n you_o err_v in_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o pharisee_n moses_n chair_n be_v fall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o fall_a as_o you_o paint_v jesuit_n paint_v lernaus_n in_o introduct_n in_o arâ—â—â—_n jesuit_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o jesuite_n bearing_n it_o up_o with_o their_o shoulder_n you_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n but_o likewise_o your_o discretion_n with_o it_o for_o no_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o her_o discretion_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n 15._o text_n luk._n 21._o 15._o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n os_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la a_o mouth_n to_o utter_v and_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v all_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v must_v not_o be_v doubt_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v wisdom_n without_o study_n or_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pen_n law_n for_o his_o church_n rather_o then_o a_o inheritance_n convey_v by_o succession_n unto_o the_o church_n her_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o make_v wise_a by_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o her_o infallible_a truth_n but_o that_o her_o doctrine_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n cor._n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chryso_v hom_n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n not_o to_o believe_v other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o to_o reckon_v it_o after_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v other_o man_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o try_v they_o be_v your_o word_n more_o authentical_a then_o s._n paul_n 3._o paul_n si_fw-mi ipse_fw-la taliâ—_n ac_fw-la tantus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credit_n nisi_fw-la doceat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la scriptâ—_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magiâ—_n nos_fw-la minimi_fw-la hoc_fw-la observaâ—e_fw-la debemus_fw-la origenâ—_n in_o rom._n c._n 3._o if_o he_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v his_o word_n to_o have_v authority_n enough_o unless_o he_o can_v teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n say_v origen_n and_o what_o if_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v it_o be_v obey_v i_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o cyrill_n sanct._n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4_o de_fw-fr spiâ—_n sanct._n believe_v not_o i_o unless_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopiâ—_n consâ—ntiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicuti_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonical_a dei_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o believe_v not_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n and_o in_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 49._o matthew_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiâ—s_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la author_n imperfect_a oper._n in_o matth_n hom_n 49._o believe_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v witb_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n or_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o church_n say_v it_o than_o the_o jesuite_n will_v swear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n decree_n 16._o decree_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o forswear_v for_o gerson_n tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o 2_o the_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect_v 2_o apostle_n and_o driedo_n add_v his_o reason_n 4._o reason_n ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la propter_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la
lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o defend_v that_o she_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n by_o these_o word_n 34._o word_n luc._n 1._o 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a reply_n reply_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v tipisied_a 13._o tipisied_a august_n epist_n 1_o 9_o add_v â—anâ—aâ—_n â—_o 13._o by_o the_o â—ight_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v revel_v 1._o 10._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o ribâ—â—_n observe_v that_o i_o may_v oppose_v one_o jesuite_n to_o another_o that_o which_o this_o jesuite_n can_v see_v 1._o see_v videmus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sabbathi_o solemnitatem_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dieâ—_n dominicum_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o we_o see_v even_o here_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v that_o day_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o 1._o for_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o holy_a duty_n so_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n remigius_n primasius_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o 7._o it_o act._n â—0_n 7._o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o easter_n day_n be_v celebrate_v always_o upon_o sunday_n 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o sunday_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o upon_o sunday_n upon_o another_o day_n or_o upon_o any_o day_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o question_n 22._o question_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschatis_fw-la diu_fw-la â—eterum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la exercuit_fw-la socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 22._o this_o question_n about_o easter_n day_n say_v socrates_n trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a while_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o s._n john_n write_v plead_v his_o tradition_n for_o the_o 14._o day_n other_o church_n observe_v sunday_n allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o comely_a order_n say_v constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n do_v observe_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o audian_o anacephal_a audian_o epiphan_n in_o anacephal_a they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_n true_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n can_v reply_n reply_n possible_o have_v any_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o will_v they_o know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o heretic_n be_v disprove_v who_o deny_v the_o canticle_n the_o four_o gospel_n &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o five_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o thady_n thomas_n barnaby_n bartholomew_n and_o andrew_n be_v disprove_v &c_n &c_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v he_o condemn_v such_o tradition_n 16._o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o allow_v modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n write_v word_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o the_o jesuite_n not_o only_o bely_v our_o doctrine_n but_o also_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o all_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o say_v 9_o say_v aristot_n l._n 1._o topic._n c._n 9_o aristotle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o 6._o that_o hebâ—_n 11._o 6._o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o word_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o most_o sure_a principle_n and_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o question_n if_o this_o question_n be_v give_v whether_o heaven_n cover_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o opponent_n shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o thing_n we_o will_v judge_v he_o a_o silly_a sophister_n the_o trifle_a jesuite_n dispute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v by_o the_o question_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v except_v it_o need_v not_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o good_a be_v to_o belove_a for_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v scent_n say_v aquinas_n in_o prologue_n in_o scent_n aquinas_n the_o scripture_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o yea_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v like_o principle_n in_o a_o art_n which_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v as_o 115._o as_o basil_n in_o psal_n 115._o bafill_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o disputation_n this_o must_v be_v datum_fw-la a_o thing_n grant_v and_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n august_n confessâ—l_n 6._o c._n 5._o hear_v they_o not_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o demand_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v this_o foolish_a demand_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o testify_v for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o pracognitum_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o bear_v witness_n for_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o say_v 2._o say_v testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bellarm_n the_o verb_n dei_fw-la â—_o 1_o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n dei_fw-la bellarmine_n humana_fw-la dicta_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la cgeâ—â—_n dâ—i_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubernatâ—_n dei_fw-la humane_a say_n say_v salvian_n need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o â—_o itself_o scotus_n in_o prolog_n in_o l._n 1._o send_v q._n â—_o scotus_n prove_v it_o by_o eight_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o
4._o c._n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustin_n approve_v of_o his_o admonition_n 26._o admonition_n aug._n the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o that_o which_o cyprian_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v best_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n one_o good_a mean_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o 10_o be_v this_o 57_o this_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o the_o truth_n sure_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n 148._o reply_v p._n 148._o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v while_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n must_v needs_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n but_o if_o antichrist_n become_v the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o a_o church_n truth_n can_v harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v set_v as_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o â—_o the_o 4._o â—_o thes_n 1._o 4._o temple_n of_o god_n he_o equalize_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o cathedral_n voice_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v along_o while_n like_o a_o woman_n sick_a of_o a_o timpany_n or_o some_o swell_a disease_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n glos_n monster_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la neuter_n es_fw-la inter_fw-la utruâ—que_fw-la clemen_n proem_n in_o glos_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o and_o this_o monster_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 11_o follow_v 56_o follow_v aug._n epist_n 56_o the_o whole_a height_n of_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v reply_n reply_n only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o one_o only_a church_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n belong_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o godâ—_n and_o under_o god_n a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o ministerial_a authoritâ—â—_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n augustinâ—_n mean_v he_o add_v the_o 12_o 2._o 12_o aug_n count_v fausâ—_n manich_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o thou_o see_v of_o how_o great_a forcâ—_n in_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o thâ—â—_n matter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o assure_a soaâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v confirm_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o great_a fâ—rce_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o her_o authority_n extend_v not_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o give_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o her_o authority_n be_v one_o mean_n but_o noâ—_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n likewise_o as_o search_v into_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o copy_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a succession_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o most_o assure_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o doubtful_a seat_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o baker_n dozen_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o 1._o this_o aug._n count_v jul_n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a people_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n 149_o reply_v pag._n 149_o and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o then_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v but_o slander_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v popery_n be_v a_o novelty_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v novelty_n we_o have_v ever_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o such_o novelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o we_o can_v adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o prefer_v novelty_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n cathedral_n voice_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o it_o be_v hatch_v of_o late_a noâ—_n much_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 5._o council_n melch_n canus_n joc_n theolog_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 5._o in_o general_a counsel_n say_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n pondus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi summi_fw-la pontific_a be_v authoritas_fw-la but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v up_o the_o weight_n so_o that_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o counsel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v but_o even_o a_o divine_a voice_n far_o transcendent_a above_o they_o all_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a so_o have_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o father_n and_o as_o jacke_n cadâ—_n will_v have_v all_o write_a law_n banish_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o pope_n thus_o we_o have_v sift_v your_o â—eapâ—_n and_o find_v it_o but_o chaff_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n and_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o cypher_n the_o testimony_n be_v weapon_n whereby_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n they_o be_v defensive_a and_o not_o offensive_a and_o if_o drop_v of_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n may_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n i_o dare_v hazard_v the_o game_n upon_o it_o to_o drop_v three_o for_o one_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n unto_o myself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v to_o be_v both_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o gresling_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o answer_v wherefore_o i_o tie_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n which_o follow_v â—5_n follow_v chrysol_n ser_fw-mi â—5_n s._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o how_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o the_o same_o christian_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o dispute_v not_o against_o such_o thing_n chrysologus_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n joh._n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o special_o of_o such_o fistivall_n day_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o long_a continuance_n these_o we_o account_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v due_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v point_n of_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o faith_n or_o necessary_a doctrine_n s._n leo_n affirm_v â—_o affirm_v leo_fw-la serm_fw-la â—_o thâ—t_o true_a learning_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o piety_n do_v embrace_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o custom_n have_v establish_v pentecost_n establish_v leo_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr pentecost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o
be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v not_o those_o cross_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pull_v your_o considering-cap_n close_o to_o your_o coxcomb_n and_o think_v better_o upon_o it_o this_o discover_v his_o shrink_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n &_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v good_a man_n no_o body_n but_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o very_a fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n be_v defend_v by_o he_o as_o cross_v both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o the_o verity_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n cross_v this_o institution_n 27._o institution_n math._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o this_o 13._o this_o council_n constan_n sess_n 13._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mandato_fw-la although_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o his_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v cross_v by_o add_v of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v never_o inspire_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o new_a creed_n and_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o you_o which_o be_v prater_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o verity_n of_o it_o these_o lawmaker_n be_v worse_o than_o law-breaker_n for_o man_n actual_o break_v god_n law_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o these_o man_n make_v new_a law_n as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v but_o foolish_a and_o they_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v but_o they_o cross_v not_o the_o perfection_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o 116._o reply_v pag._n 116._o they_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n â—_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o scripture_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n in_o doctrinal_a thing_n thess_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a in_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 9â—_n chrysostome_n in_o eye_n quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9â—_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o popish_a tradition_n can_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v l._n say_v exod._n 20._o l._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n â—â—_o image_n math._n â—â—_o â—â—_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o 4._o it_o heb._n 13._o 4._o mariege_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a among_o all_o these_o be_v your_o curse_a gloss_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o cross_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o your_o tradition_n do_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v account_v not_o only_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n write_v law_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o the_o write_v law_n interpretation_n be_v for_o thing_n obscure_a addition_n be_v for_o thing_n imperfect_a what_o then_o will_v you_o call_v your_o tradition_n addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v addition_n than_o they_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a need_v no_o addition_n if_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o interpretation_n only_o than_o you_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o of_o expound_v the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v most_o false_a that_o which_o help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n can_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o why_o goodman_n noddy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o art_n tongue_n father_n commentary_n help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o use_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n text_n but_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o you_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n make_v every_o idle_a interpretation_n as_o reply_n as_o pag._n 124._o reply_n authentical_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v you_o not_o hereby_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o pro_fw-la that_o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a c_o pro_fw-la if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n so_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o art_n tongue_n father_n counsel_n commentary_n and_o the_o like_a help_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o that_o book_n although_o it_o be_v not_o basil_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o if_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v if_o the_o testimony_n lyturgie_n and_o doxology_n of_o which_o the_o author_n special_o speak_v if_o the_o custom_n constitution_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n handmaid_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o excellent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v slight_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n leave_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v popish_a tradition_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o cross_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v have_v tradition_n respect_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o account_v gospel_n for_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o gospel_n you_o give_v they_o the_o same_o 3_o same_o sect._n 3_o nature_n and_o quality_n the_o same_o *_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o reject_v such_o tradition_n the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o detriment_n and_n s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o say_v sect._n 4._o then_o do_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o that_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n where_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o for_o the_o jesuite_n cit_v not_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v the_o place_n be_v this_o augustin_n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o in_o this_o thing_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n may_v true_o affirm_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o hold_v with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 9_o and_o now_o
gratiae_fw-la majorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la driedo_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v but_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o his_o embassage_n hear_v she_o we_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o she_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o head_n and_o go_v beyond_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o her_o commission_n if_o we_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v not_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n when_o they_o hear_v judas_n with_o his_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la if_o our_o teacher_n become_v arian_n nestorian_n or_o pelagian_n must_v we_o hear_v they_o no_o if_o it_o be_v paul_n himself_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o 8._o a_o gal._n 1._o 8._o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o account_v as_o a_o 117_o reply_v pag._n 117_o 17._o 117_o matt._n 18._o 17._o insidell_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o text_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o end_a strife_n between_o party_n and_o party_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o inferior_a court_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o judge_v some_o thing_n as_o battery_n blood-sheddes_a and_o the_o like_a but_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o felony_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n she_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o compose_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n hearken_v unto_o she_o let_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o infidel_n but_o if_o she_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o she_o as_o that_o god_n must_v say_v whatsoever_o she_o say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v gospel_n 124._o gospel_n pag._n 124._o as_o sure_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o if_o she_o dare_v add_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v law_n the_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n she_o extend_v her_o authority_n beyond_o her_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n none_o but_o wittol_n will_v listen_v unto_o she_o but_o the_o church_n be_v 15._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o foundation_n 117._o reply_v pag._n 117._o &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o speak_v proper_o 11._o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o 1â—_n tim._n hom_n 11._o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o replyer_n oft_o a_o liar_n now_o tell_v truth_n this_o title_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n himself_o then_o it_o be_v improper_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o nature_n or_o of_o her_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o nature_n say_v the_o jesuite_n because_o she_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n i_o may_v safe_o grant_v this_o &_o yet_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n but_o very_o lie_v never_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o follower_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n rather_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o duty_n for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o a_o terror_n not_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o because_o he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o infallible_a nature_n which_o never_o fail_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o she_o may_v sometime_o fail_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v 36_o leave_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 36_o timothy_n and_o where_o timothy_n be_v resident_a when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n 19_o paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o fear_v be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o many_o error_n of_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o least_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v i_o see_v the_o more_o dunsery_n and_o the_o less_o divinity_n in_o his_o ensue_a observation_n he_o labour_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o in_o his_o precedent_a observation_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n never_o 117._o reply_v p._n 117._o wrete_v any_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o 22._o by_o rom._n 16._o 22._o tertius_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v part_n of_o paul_n writing_n aswell_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n which_o be_v write_v with_o 19_o with_o verse_n 19_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v ult_n speak_v nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la memora_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o sactis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la le_fw-fr gere_n voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n ult_n say_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o write_v because_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v touch_v his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1._o hand_n haee_fw-la ille_fw-la doctè_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &c._n &c._n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la dicen_n dum_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la scripsesse_v per_fw-la juangelicrum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quanto_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la iotâ—_n unum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la evangelio_n addiderunt_fw-la saâ—mer_n proleg_n 26._o tom._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v salmeron_n s._n augustine_n speak_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o write_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v not_o one_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o least_o letter_n of_o â—heir_n own_o to_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v 5._o say_v planâ—_n instar_fw-la calami_fw-la cum_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la à _fw-la scriptore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la davidis_fw-la spectat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la calamus_fw-la scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la scribam_fw-la significat_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n annal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 5._o they_o write_v even_o as_o the_o pen_n which_o the_o writer_n use_v unto_o which_o david_n allude_v psal_n 45._o 2._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n material_a whether_o we_o say_v christ_n write_v it_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v christ_n commandment_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o commit_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o writing_n s._n john_n be_v eleven_o time_n 5._o time_n revel_v c._n 1._o 11._o 19_o c._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 1â—_n c._n 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o c_o 14._o 13_o c._n 19_o 9_o c._n 21._o 5._o command_v to_o write_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ult_n doctrine_n aug._n the_o
of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v where_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o those_o forty_o day_n 9_o all_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o those_o forty_o day_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o 23._o not_o act._n 28._o 23._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o this_o do_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n treat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o popish_a tradition_n popish_a tradition_n be_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o 17._o of_o rom._n 14._o 17._o meat_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v because_o he_o never_o speak_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a to_o know_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o 119._o reply_v pag._n 119._o he_o speak_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v joh._n be_v cyrill_n l._n 12._o â—â—_o joh_n c._n 68_o aug_n tract_n 19_o in_o joh._n enough_o write_v of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o 1â—_n that_o joh._n 16._o 1â—_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o then_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o shall_v learn_v they_o after_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o write_v what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o joh._n that_o omnes_fw-la inâ—â—plentistimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la and_o act_n as_o sigmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la colorare_fw-la occasione_n ejus_fw-la sententis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la â—â—lta_fw-la habeâ—_n etc._n etc._n aug._n tract_n 97_o in_o joh._n all_o foolish_a heretic_n use_v to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fiction_n with_o this_o say_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o s._n augustine_n put_v both_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n lenseus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 1._o lenseus_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuite_n who_o can_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n then_o a_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n understand_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o comprehend_v i_o may_v better_o conclude_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o write_v this_o reply_n himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o until_o he_o go_v over_o sea_n for_o help_n then_o he_o can_v conclude_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v all_o thing_n until_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 15._o same_o joh._n 15._o 15._o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a of_o 9_o of_o joh._n 20._o 9_o understanding_n nor_o so_o tenacious_a of_o 22._o of_o joh._n 2._o 22._o memory_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o first_o open_v their_o understanding_n not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o 16._o but_o jansen_n in_o joh._n c._n 16._o by_o a_o new_a way_n more_o full_o open_v their_o understanding_n say_v jansenius_n they_o be_v not_o teach_v 16._o teach_v aquin_n in_o joh_n c._n 16._o altiora_fw-la sed_fw-la altiord_n mode_n say_v aquinas_n and_o afterward_o bring_v 26._o bring_v joh_n 14._o 26._o those_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n which_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o say_v with_o cyrill_n 16._o cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech_v 16._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 4._o same_o thing_n they_o may_v write_v afterward_o although_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_n eusebius_n relate_v of_o s._n polycarpe_n 20._o polycarpe_n euseb_n l_o 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o make_v know_v some_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o record_v 119_o reply_v pag._n 119_o in_o scripture_n 10._o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n to_o argue_v à _fw-fr verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la from_o word_n to_o doctrine_n we_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o jesuite_n first_o fly_v unto_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n appear_v from_o thing_n again_o he_o fly_v unto_o word_n he_o say_v eusebius_n say_v that_o word_n that_o for_o eusebius_n relate_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v some_o word_n not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o verbal_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o shrink_v quite_o from_o the_o question_n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o word_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o write_v because_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o record_v let_v he_o be_v record_v for_o a_o ass_n that_o argue_v so_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o polycarpus_n ibidem_fw-la polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibidem_fw-la polycarpus_n speak_v all_o thing_n consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n any_o truth_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o malone_n be_v a_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v not_o consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n only_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o thucydides_n &_o diodorus_n siculus_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consonant_a because_o both_o have_v write_v the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o of_o the_o peloponnesian_n war_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o polycarpus_n speak_v be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o either_o cross_a the_o truth_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o occasion_n why_o irenaeus_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o polycarpus_n be_v because_o both_o he_o &_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v which_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o heresy_n which_o florinus_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v evil_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n 2d_o scripture_n just_a martyr_n apolog._n 2d_o justin_n martyr_n likewise_o lay_v down_o many_o unwritten_a 109._o reply_v pag._n 109._o tradition_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n must_v meet_v together_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o â—_o the_o act._n â—0_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 16._o â—_o scripture_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o 42._o the_o act._n 2._o 42._o scripture_n that_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unless_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o he_o write_v be_v either_o doctrinal_a point_n write_v or_o â—iâ—uall_a point_n unwritten_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n 120_o reply_v pag._n 120_o john_n will_v not_o commit_v all_o 1â—_n all_o â—_o epist_n verse_n 1â—_n to_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o s._n paul_n give_v unwritten_a commandment_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o praise_v they_o because_o thâ—y_v keep_v such_o precept_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 23._o again_o verse_n 23._o i_o receive_v
scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o find_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o cozen_v and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o leaguer_n de_fw-fr main_a so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v but_o grand_a imposture_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriels_n feather_n our_o lady_n smock_n s._n peter_n chain_n and_o the_o like_a these_o i_o believe_v be_v as_o true_a relic_n from_o they_o as_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o section_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v sect_n iii_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o none_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la will_v say_v that_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la can_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o â—_o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr â—erâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o without_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o jesuite_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_a word_n than_o 28._o than_o jer._n 13._o 28._o chaff_n with_o wheat_n than_o dross_n with_o â—2_n with_o be_v 1._o â—2_n silver_n the_o jesuite_n have_v already_o grant_v this_o 116._o this_o pag._n 116._o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a right_n and_o now_o he_o contradict_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n even_o equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o 120._o reply_v p._n 120._o boast_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o heretic_n boast_v that_o 27._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 27._o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v first_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n â—_o thes_n â—_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o those_o tradition_n be_v 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n declare_v his_o continual_a practice_n 22._o practice_n act._n 26._o 22._o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v his_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v 2._o take_v act._n 17._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 1._o the_o philip._n 3._o 1._o same_o thing_n he_o write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o and_o 10._o and_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o which_o he_o first_o command_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v aswell_o both_o as_o whether_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disjunctive_a but_o very_o 8._o very_o 1._o cor._n â—1â—_n 1â—_n c._n 15._o 11._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o rom._n 14._o 8._o oft_o conjunctive_a by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o matter_n teach_v be_v the_o same_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o thus_o thess_n thus_o in_o traditione_n evangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v &_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gretzer_n your_o great_a sire_n defend_v bellarmine_n defend_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o epistle_n and_o give_v this_o instance_n for_o it_o 5_o it_o sicut_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmata_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la gretz_n defence_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o confirm_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o precedent_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o help_v to_o keep_v out_o 3._o out_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o let_v he_o in_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o first_o allege_v s._n chrysostome_n thess_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_fw-ge â—_o thess_n by_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v write_v we_o yield_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v more_o unto_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a concern_v necessary_a thing_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n â—_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3_o in_o 2._o thes_n â—_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n shall_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o many_o hyperbolical_a speech_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n than_o a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n s._n basil_n say_v 29._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n c._n 29._o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o reply_n reply_n we_o adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v scripture_n the_o author_n be_v suspect_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o hold_v with_o the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o write_v of_o and_o those_o be_v only_o ritual_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a unto_o these_o we_o do_v yield_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a power_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o mutable_a according_a unto_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o we_o oft_o cite_v scripture_n as_o that_o author_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o allege_v â—_o allege_v that_o of_o epiphan_n be_v answer_v sect._n 2d._o divis_n 10._o light_v â—_o s._n hierome_n 4â—_n
fabulous_a novelty_n than_o epiphanius_n especial_o in_o genealogy_n into_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v mislead_v through_o his_o overmuch_o love_n of_o historical_a tradition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v who_o be_v astaroth_n be_v heracles_n and_o astaroth_n melchizedecks_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o barthenoâ—_n of_o sanue_n asura_n barthenoâ—_n cain_n seth_n and_o noah_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fabulous_a novelty_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n and_o therefore_o favourable_o interpret_v his_o word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n sacerdot_n father_n â—criptura_fw-la est_fw-la murn_v adamantinus_fw-la circum_fw-la vallenâ—â—eclefiam_fw-la chrysoft_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o adamantine_a wall_n environ_v the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v hierome_n mich._n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fiâ—â—bus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hieroâ—_n l_o â—_o c._n â—_o in_o mich._n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o bound_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o 2._o that_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v convince_v by_o only_a scripture_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o belie_v this_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n reply_n reply_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n have_v always_o a_o obstinacy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o heretic_n not_o submit_v unto_o it_o s._n steven_n convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n the_o athenian_n yet_o malice_n make_v the_o jew_n to_o 34._o to_o act._n 7._o 34._o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o the_o one_o and_o obstinacy_n cause_v the_o athenian_n to_o 18._o to_o act._n 17._o 18._o rail_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o jesuite_n although_o they_o do_v as_o those_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n when_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v heretic_n because_o they_o rail_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o tradition_n for_o irenaeus_n show_v that_o they_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v iren_n ibidem_fw-la likewise_o oppose_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o tradition_n nor_o to_o scripture_n irenaus_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v he_o spend_v three_o book_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o tradition_n erasmus_n therefore_o well_o observe_v it_o praeâ—â—â—â—_n it_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la pugâ—âsse_fw-la iâ—enâ—um_fw-la adversus_fw-la catervam_fw-la hâ—reticorum_fw-la erasâ—â—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la triden_n epist_n iren._n praeâ—â—â—â—_n that_o irenaent_v fight_v against_o the_o root_n of_o heretic_n only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o elentherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v true_o preserve_v there_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reply_n reply_n rome_n be_v once_o 8._o once_o rom._n 1._o 8._o famous_a for_o her_o faith_n but_o now_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n whereof_o she_o be_v 21._o be_v rom._n 11._o 21._o forewarn_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o iranaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v tradition_n but_o not_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n that_o church_n then_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o late_a invention_n as_o this_o now_o church_n be_v wide_a from_o those_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o golden_a reply_n reply_n word_n they_o be_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n see_v that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v so_o great_a we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o he_o mean_v the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionist_n and_o those_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o in_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v dross_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o gold_n be_v the_o church_n without_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o not_o therefore_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o full_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o reply_n reply_n rich_a store-house_n all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o preach_v and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o endless_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n these_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v iren._n ibidem_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v love_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_n of_o namely_o of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n irenaeus_n commenmend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n he_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o write_v doctrine_n even_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o point_n of_o write_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o some_o small_a point_n itself_o must_v we_o not_o make_v recourse_n unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a not_o only_o in_o small_a but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n we_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o inquire_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n â—_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v answer_v sect._n â—_o d._n â—_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n â—â—written_a shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o with_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o charge_n these_o say_v the_o jesuite_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o tâ—at_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o never_o come_v into_o irenaeus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o certain_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o by_o write_v this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v irenaus_n to_o sophisticate_a his_o golden_a word_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o dross_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o irenaeus_n sound_v like_o unto_o this_o but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n tinck_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v then_o there_o have_v be_v unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o now_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v must_v there_o needs_o be_v still_o unwritten_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n never_o know_v other_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 2._o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v 1â—5_n reply_v p._n 1â—5_n strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o
the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o mystery_n unto_o timothy_n will_v he_o to_o open_v they_o not_o to_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o to_o choice_n man_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o other_o 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a allege_v this_o text_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o as_o tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o bear_v witness_v timothy_n hear_v paul_n doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o his_o writing_n the_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v 11._o be_v act._n 26._o 11._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o sundry_a aquinas_n sundry_a anselm_n bruno_n aquinas_n interpreter_n so_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v timothy_n to_o teach_v unto_o faithful_a man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v open_v unto_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a be_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v open_v by_o all_o by_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n unto_o such_o say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_n lord_n psal_n 50._o 1â—_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o had_v to_o be_v reform_v paul_n before_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n both_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o 3._o and_o 1._o tim._n c._n 3._o faithfulness_n in_o teach_v and_o now_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o god_n church_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o unto_o these_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n of_o other_o it_o can_v then_o le_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o commandment_n 125._o reply_v p._n 125._o and_o holy_a mystery_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o store-house_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n 7._o here_o the_o jesuite_n equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n commandment_n and_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o which_o some_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lenten_a fast_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n day_n upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o commandment_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n such_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o by_o heretic_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n august_n count_v crescen_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o index_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o 2._o own_o index_n bibl._n sixt._n ephes_n 4._o 5_o heb._n 6._o 6_o 10._o 16._o gen_n 17._o 14_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o bibles_n s._n augustine_n deem_v this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n than_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 7_o faith_n quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obâ—curitas_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magnâ—_n charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la saluâ_fw-la paâ—â—_n discepâ—â—re_v aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n con_fw-mi donat._n c._n 7_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n cause_v great_a man_n and_o man_n abundant_a in_o charity_n even_o father_n and_o bishop_n to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o be_v break_v say_v s._n augustine_n howsoever_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n or_o example_n although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o those_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o no_o yet_o the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o sound_a inference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o the_o next_o testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n point_n aug._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_v donat_n c._n 1â—_n the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o the_o reply_n reply_n custom_n which_o be_v herein_o oppose_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n even_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o church_n handle_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o unto_o it_o we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v s._n augustine_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o both_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o question_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n pomp._n scripture_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n say_v cyprian_a be_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o here_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n commend_v cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—â—_n admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fonâ—â—m_fw-la recurramus_fw-la id_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o unto_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n 5â—_n fountain_n ephes_n 4._o 5â—_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o 1._o but_o adjunctis_fw-la scripturaâ—m_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n heap_v together_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o he_o write_v â—3_n write_v contra_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniâ—ntes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la baptiâ—antur_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la pseudo-christianos_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la â—andem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sancta_fw-la habere_fw-la potuerint_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—omâ—uâ—â—â—_n habere_fw-la cum_fw-la â—anctiâ—_n aug._n l._n 5._o c._n â—3_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o return_v from_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o false_a christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o the_o saint_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v can_v profit_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o
which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o stile_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n by_o the_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o write_v by_o sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o 27._o the_o luc._n 24._o 27._o old_a testament_n 16._o testament_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 16._o s._n peter_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a 17._o whole_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o scripture_n by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o beget_v a_o acquire_v faith_n in_o any_o man_n if_o the_o 4._o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 1â—_n can_v psal_n 119._o 1â—_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a and_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o active_a understanding_n neither_o can_v he_o conceive_v they_o by_o his_o passive_a understanding_n although_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o his_o own_o a_o infuse_a faith_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v 80._o be_v in_o scripture_n est_fw-la sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 80._o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v this_o sun_n no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v light_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n so_o must_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v that_o it_o may_v see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v wrought_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n which_o 8._o which_o psal_n 19_o 8._o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o 11._o which_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v this_o by_o 1._o by_o origen_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o ovigen_n say_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v that_o a_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v 17._o shall_v joh._n 7._o 17._o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o a_o friend_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o 4._o his_o cant._n â—_o â—_o joh._n 10._o 4._o voice_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v likewise_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o caution_n remember_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n he_o that_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n only_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v his_o horse_n only_o because_o the_o ostler_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o because_o holy_a church_n tell_v he_o so_o i_o will_v demand_v one_o thing_n of_o this_o jesuite_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v he_o force_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v all_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 49._o matthew_n anteâ—_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la â—stendebaâ—ur_fw-la quae_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_n christ_n &_o quae_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la nunâ—_n autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognos_fw-la cituâ—_n volentibus_fw-la cogâ—oscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christâ—_n nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la hom._n 49._o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n show_v we_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n 16_o church_n in_o prâ—scripto_o legis_fw-la in_fw-la pro_fw-la phetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o psal_n morum_fw-la â—antibuâ—_n in_o ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evargelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritaâ—ibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o he_o that_o declare_v ignatius_n to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o canonize_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n not_o a_o priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o when_o the_o goldsmith_n declare_v the_o gold_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o romanist_n speak_v most_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o scripture_n prolegom_n scripture_n scripturas_fw-la valere_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la aesopi_n si_fw-la destituantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la heâ—man_n apud_fw-la breut_n in_o prolegom_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_a than_o aesopes_n fable_n if_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n se_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la fidei_fw-la adhibiturum_fw-la quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n gul._n bailius_n catech._n contr_n tract_n 1._o q_o 12_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o titus_n livy_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n and_o have_v run_v the_o wild_a goose_n chase_v after_o this_o gagler_n in_o these_o three_o section_n who_o at_o last_o see_v his_o fault_n that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v object_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o reexamine_v of_o what_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o sect_n v._o the_o jesuite_n use_v most_o silly_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o three_o observation_n gather_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o a_o touch_v answer_n first_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o maintain_v 127._o reply_v p._n 127._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o be_v your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o bell_n your_o friday_n fast_a and_o the_o like_a can_v you_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o the_o like_o our_o tradition_n be_v not_o any_o 128._o reply_v pag._n 128._o way_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n the_o like_a our_o tradition_n be_v not_o be_v none_o sense_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n then_o to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o many_o whore_n that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o a_o layman_n not_o to_o make_v his_o auricular_a confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n all_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o lent_n and_o to_o break_v a_o saint_n day_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n these_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 128._o scripture_n chrysostoâ—e_n and_o hierome_n answer_v sect._n 3_o diâ—is_fw-la â—_o repâ—y_a pag._n 128._o three_o that_o our_o tradition_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o tradition_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o they_o derogate_v some_o way_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v perfect_a need_v no_o addition_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o the_o write_a word_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_a command_n which_o forbid_v 3â—_n forbid_v â—evel_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—euter_n 12_o 3â—_n addition_n and_o substraction_n but_o likewise_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o covenant_n than_o 15._o than_o gal_n â—_o 15._o no_o man_n must_v add_v unto_o it_o philip._n it_o chrysost_n hom_n 12_o in_o philip._n if_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n it_o admit_v neither_o addition_n nor_o substraction_n if_o it_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n say_v châ—ysostome_n they_o rather_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a compliment_n of_o 1â—8_n reply_v pag._n 1â—8_n scripture_n as_o this_o example_n follow_v will_n most_o plain_o declare_v his_o majesty_n send_v over_o into_o thâ—s_n kingdom_n our_o of_o his_o trusty_a counselor_n wiâ—h_v his_o royal_a letter_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o in_o he_o prâ—scribâ—tâ—_n unto_o they_o not_o only_o express_v law_n himself_o but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o his_o say_a counsellor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o ireland_n by_o obey_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n this_o his_o royal_a argument_n like_o goliaâ—â—_n sword_n shall_v undo_v himself_o be_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o royal_a â—_z or_o the_o grand_a commission_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o trusty_a frâ—â—nâ—_n the_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n now_o i_o demand_v 1._o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n or_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o his_o commission_n or_o his_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commission_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o commissioner_n or_o ambassador_n so_o if_o this_o similitude_n hold_v the_o authority_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o â—he_n church_n 2._o may_v not_o a_o ambassador_n as_o many_o have_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o impostor_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v beyond_o her_o commission_n &_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o this_o she_o be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n similitude_n be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v this_o pillar_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n do_v depend_v especial_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o which_o want_v foot_n to_o uphold_v itself_o 1._o king_n of_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o subject_n neither_o can_v they_o foresee_v what_o passage_n will_v happen_v between_o their_o commissioner_n and_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o ambassador_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o people_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n 1_o thing_n aristot_n de_fw-fr rhetor._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o the_o best_a law_n say_v aristotle_n determine_v all_o thing_n themselves_o and_o leave_v very_o little_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o addition_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v send_v over_o commissioner_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 6._o a_o revel_v 14._o 6._o eternal_a gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o at_o once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v express_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n himself_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_o therein_o describe_v that_o our_o feeble_a understanding_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n by_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o church_n can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v therein_o describe_v though_o not_o so_o manifest_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o over-throweth_a the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o cause_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o there_o be_v only_o require_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n obscure_a which_o no_o protestant_n deny_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o therein_o so_o manifest_o describe_v 4._o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v the_o jesuite_n yet_o malice_n have_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o rave_a and_o his_o tongue_n a_o rail_n on_o his_o adversary_n of_o most_o gross_a vanity_n of_o great_a madness_n of_o ostentation_n and_o of_o not_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o all_o but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n endure_v to_o hear_v this_o animal_n bray_v thus_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v because_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v past_a feel_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o other_o man_n conscience_n he_o that_o cit_v scripture_n more_o for_o show_v then_o to_o purpose_n tax_v his_o answerer_n for_o allege_v so_o little_a scripturâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o reply_v pag._n 119._o and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o scant_o who_o sometime_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o no_o thing_n but_o scripture_n the_o roman_a tradition_n monger_n have_v learn_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n to_o call_v those_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n scripturian_o or_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o scripture_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v fill_v with_o scripture_n then_o with_o the_o puft-paste_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o puftcrust_n of_o humane_a invention_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o brevity_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o he_o allege_v but_o one_o text_n to_o the_o purpose_n chrysostome_n plead_v aâ—â—otheâ—_n 1_o chrysoâ—â—â—_n hom_n â—6_n ad_fw-la â—â—pul_n aâ—â—otheâ—_n his_o excusetâ—_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o pâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n many_o half_a 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o think_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v like_v better_o of_o his_o little_a to_o great_a purpose_n then_o of_o the_o jesuite_n great_a deal_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n 119._o reply_v pag._n 119._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o only_o such_o humane_a traditious_a be_v reprove_v aâ—_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o jewish_a tradition_n
be_v not_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o popish_a be_v yeâ—_n even_o to_o every_o commandment_n that_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—â—â—oster_n papa_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v iâ—_n repugnant_a to_o the_o 2._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v adiâ—â—â—on_v our_o to_o it_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 3._o that_o a_o saint_n day_n be_v more_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n repugnant_a to_o the_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v his_o parent_n starve_v â—â—_o repugnant_a to_o they_o that_o â—n_o some_o â—ases_v the_o subject_n may_v kill_v his_o king_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o stew_n may_v be_v permit_v and_o priest_n allow_v their_o concubine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 7._o that_o religious_a person_n may_v ensise_v and_o steal_v such_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 9_o and_o that_o lust_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o can_v these_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v tradition_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v of_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 130._o reply_v pag._n 130._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n â—nd_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v tradition_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v withâ—â—â—_n writing_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v teach_v unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ckow_n song_n and_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o â—_o already_o sect._n â—_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o budget_n wide_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o trash_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v his_o gladius_fw-la delphicus_fw-la which_o serve_v for_o all_o use_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v find_v there_o need_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o this_o obey_v the_o church_n this_o give_v you_o power_n quidâ—â—bâ—â—_n addendâ—_fw-la to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o it_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n consist_v of_o quatuor_fw-la termini_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o a_o other_o the_o scripture_n commend_v write_v tradition_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v all_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o 3._o we_o â—_o tim._n 3._o wise_a answer_n answer_n unto_o salvation_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o 11._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d who_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 27._o to_o act._n 20._o 27._o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v contuine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god._n thus_o say_v the_o answerer_n the_o jesuite_n will_v willing_o write_v he_o himself_o out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o wind_v and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n like_o a_o eel_n that_o be_v take_v he_o snatch_v and_o catch_v like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v yâ—t_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n his_o first_o shift_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o this_o 131._o reply_v pag._n 131._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unâ—o_o salvation_n â—t_a lessâ—_n he_o will_v say_v thâ—â—_n whatsoever_o s._n paul_n affirm_v of_o timothy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o forbid_v timothy_n to_o drink_v water_n do_v thereby_o forbid_v we_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n 6._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v apply_v it_o general_o unto_o themselves_o only_a this_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o timothy_n and_o not_o apply_v unto_o all_o but_o evil_n shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o at_o timothy_n wise_a into_o salvation_n either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o we_o have_v or_o because_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o be_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o wisdom_n not_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o 18._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o psal_n 119_o 18._o new_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o â—_o capable_a of_o this_o save_a wisdom_n until_o god_n â—_o 〈…〉_o it_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o absure_n instance_n of_o timothyes_n not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d which_o declare_v his_o brain_n to_o be_v as_o weak_a u_fw-mi timothyes_n stomach_n because_o all_o stomackâ—_n arâ—_n not_o â—ike_o weak_a but_o all_o menâ—_n understanding_n until_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v alike_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a thing_n what_o therefore_o s._n paul_n here_o affirm_v of_o timothy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o by_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o text_n say_v very_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o timothy_n â—â—th_v therapy_a admonish_v all_o man_n his_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1â—1_n reply_v pag._n 1â—1_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o contain_v express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o express_o be_v a_o express_a lie_n a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o answerers_n inference_n be_v this_o therefore_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n now_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o express_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o inference_n his_o three_o shift_n be_v this_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o 131_o reply_v pag._n 131_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o as_o himself_o declare_v plaint_n enough_o thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n and_o will_v our_o answerer_n grant_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o consequent_o the_o new_a testament_n iâ—â—â—â—dâ—lesse_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o apostle_n hâ—â—re_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o then_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o contain_v all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o salvation_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n he_o learn_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o paul_n write_v this_o â—_o 6._o â—_o 1._o thrâ—_n 4._o 6._o epistle_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o only_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d add_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o old_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a student_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o such_o laweâ—_n as_o be_v make_v in_o after_o time_n so_o s._n paul_n speech_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n do_v
not_o exclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v pen_v afterward_o but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v christ_n say_v of_o it_o 39_o it_o joh_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o yet_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o meâ—_n then_o consequent_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v needless_a say_v the_o jesuite_n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a you_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v os_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la a_o mouth_n to_o utter_v and_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o university_n doctor_n father_n and_o all_o other_o help_n be_v needless_a if_o this_o consequence_n be_v true_a than_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v needless_a because_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v oft_o object_v what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n be_v print_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o learning_n if_o this_o consequence_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a be_v very_o needful_a 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o pen_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o so_o many_o with_o esses_fw-la speak_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n &_o in_o sundry_a language_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o store_n house_n many_o weapon_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v needful_a 4._o needful_a cant._n 4._o 4._o a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n and_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v veil_a in_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v obscure_o to_o exercise_v the_o learned_a â—n_o the_o new_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v plain_o to_o edify_v the_o simple_a 3._o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o be_v dwarf_n and_o child_n in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v no_o more_o wisdom_n than_o will_v keep_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o spâ—rituall_a understanding_n and_o to_o bâ—_n man_n in_o knowledge_n â—herefore_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o add_v the_o new_a unto_o he_o old_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—m_n a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n may_v â—ive_a he_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o some_o of_o his_o outward_a part_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v needless_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o narration_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n kindle_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n â—_o the_o good_a we_o read_v be_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o evil_a for_o our_o forewarn_n his_o 4_o shift_n be_v this_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o 1â—1_n reply_v pag._n 1â—1_n have_v teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o as_o full_a that_o salvation_n come_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o write_v to_o â—he_n roman_n c._n 3._o v._n 21._o now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o iâ—stice_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o timothy_n may_v learn_v both_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n i'faith_o and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n effect_v both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n teach_v whaâ—_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v reprove_v what_o be_v misbeleeved_a in_o regard_n of_o work_n correct_v what_o be_v evil_a instruct_v what_o be_v good_a he_o show_v likewise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o until_o we_o know_v all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n now_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v stand_v unto_o his_o exposition_n that_o by_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v timothy_n at_o full_a that_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o wisdom_n and_o to_o give_v this_o instruction_n unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o timothy_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o come_v or_o to_o come_v and_o without_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o that_o without_o good_a work_n he_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n his_o 5._o shift_n be_v this_o again_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 132_o reply_v pag._n 132_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n render_v instruere_fw-la to_o instruct_v our_o adversary_n to_o make_v wise_a may_v there_o be_v understand_v initiative_o or_o in_o a_o beginning_n so_o he_o that_o catechise_v a_o heathen_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o very_a fiâ—st_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o instruct_v he_o or_o makâ—_n he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n not_o perfect_o but_o initiative_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v thâ—_n way_n four_o lord._n act._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v no_o more_o but_o the_o baptiste_n of_o johâ—_n v._o 25._o 10._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o translate_v to_o make_v wise_a so_o cajetan_n arâ—as_n montanus_n salmeron_n erasmus_n with_o many_o more_o do_v render_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o 6._o himself_o pag_n 129._o lin_v 6._o confess_v it_o but_o here_o he_o limitethit_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o initiative_o and_o perfect_o so_o the_o 20._o the_o psal_n 19_o 1._o rom_n 1._o 20._o heaven_n may_v teach_v a_o heathen_a initiative_o the_o first_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o they_o teach_v 9_o teach_v prov._n 2._o 9_o every_o good_a way_n and_o 18._o and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 18._o every_o good_a work_n they_o be_v both_o for_o theory_n and_o for_o practice_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o for_o fact_n they_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v the_o 1._o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o 2._o for_o confutation_n of_o error_n the_o 3._o for_o correction_n of_o abuse_n the_o last_o for_o direction_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o initiative_o but_o even_o absolute_o perfect_o and_o sufficient_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n locum_fw-la man_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la
dei_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la sit_fw-la particeps_fw-la sed_fw-la instructus_fw-la his_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la neque_fw-la iâ—_n unicâ_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o say_v theophylact_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o these_o instruct_v and_o make_v absolite_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n aquinas_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v 3._o say_v vltimuâ—_n effectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perducat_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la qualitercunque_a bonuâ—_n facit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la perfecit_fw-la aquâ—â—_n in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o last_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o good_a but_o perfect_v this_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anselmus_n do_v render_v it_o instruere_fw-la to_o instruct_v but_o it_o show_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v mean_v to_o instruct_v that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o initiative_a wisdom_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o wittol_n as_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o wisdom_n consist_v only_o in_o one_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v as_o for_o apollo_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 18._o and_o act._n 18._o 18._o mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n by_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o this_o initiative_a wisdom_n and_o know_v better_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n than_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuite_n do_v his_o last_o shift_n be_v this_o final_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o mediate_a or_o remote_a ability_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o 132_o reply_v pag._n 132_o man_n unto_o salvation_n not_o immediate_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o direct_v he_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v the_o jew_n do_v expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n 4._o woman_n joh._n 4._o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 11._o ala_fw-la poor_a sir_n william_n be_v this_o your_o best_a shift_n the_o vicar_n of_o s._n fcoles_n may_v be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n in_o send_v you_o where_o to_o get_v wisdom_n you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o the_o samaâ—itan_n woman_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o samaritan_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o she_o do_v send_v they_o unto_o christ_n a_o beggar_n may_v make_v you_o rich_a if_o tell_v you_o where_o riches_n be_v will_v make_v you_o rich_a this_o mediate_a ability_n be_v no_o ability_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o text_n give_v a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v learn_v any_o truth_n thou_o may_v learn_v it_o thence_o if_o thou_o will_v confute_v any_o error_n thence_o thou_o may_v have_v this_o also_o and_o again_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o timothy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o the_o scripture_n may_v teach_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v thy_o master_n in_o stead_n of_o i_o from_o they_o thou_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v learn_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o selfe-sufficiency_n or_o immediate_a ability_n 71._o ability_n quae_fw-la â—usta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la injusta_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la et_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o contemnanda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la saluti_fw-la nostrae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la haee_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la gab._n biel._n in_o can_n miss_n lect_v 71._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o be_v embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o hope_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n sola_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v 40._o have_v joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o eternal_a life_n thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o curse_a gloss_n and_o silly_a shift_n this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o evident_a against_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o that_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o alone_o perfect_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o now_o sr_n gaggler_n wherein_o have_v the_o answerer_n falsify_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n offer_v wrong_v unto_o right_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v right_o ground_v upon_o this_o axiom_n nihil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a effective_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_a subjective_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o 132._o reply_v pag._n 132._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 12._o if_o this_o exception_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v sure_a let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n or_o prelate_n magistrate_n or_o minister_n if_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n 1â—_n title_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 10._o 2._o king_n 23_o 16._o 17._o 1._o tim_n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o man_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o jesuit_n reason_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n so_o many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n than_o reason_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o 21._o by_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v by_o unholy_a man_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicâ—a_n be_v a_o evil_a angel_n yet_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o title_n 14._o title_n revel_v 3._o 14._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v you_o therefore_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o rage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesuite_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v even_o 14._o even_o revel_v 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o limb_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n who_o limb_n be_v carry_v away_o after_o his_o death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n always_o at_o his_o elbow_n at_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o â—1_n as_o hasenmul_fw-la iâ—_n fine_a histor_n jesuit_n c._n â—1_n hasenmullerus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n witness_v and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v namely_o of_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n for_o paschal_n for_o diabolic_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la authoriâ—â—tem_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la putaâ—e_fw-la theoph_n alexan._n iâ—_n 2._o paschal_n
there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o this_o teacher_n learning_n be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o not_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o teach_v but_o thus_o we_o argue_v that_o that_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a omne_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la utile_fw-la this_o proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a be_v profitable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v convert_v omne_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la northus_fw-la nullum_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o thus_o aliquod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la something_o that_o be_v profitable_a be_v sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o profitable_a every_o way_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la for_o that_o end_n there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o a_o profitable_a thing_n be_v godliness_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a godliness_n say_v he_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o sufficient_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o neither_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n especial_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o godliness_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v both_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o as_o for_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v help_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o weak_a nature_n to_o maintain_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o not_o needful_a to_o perfect_a godliness_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o godliness_n be_v both_o profitable_a &_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v although_o help_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n be_v require_v the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n learning_n say_v he_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o therefore_o sufficient_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a but_o only_o profitable_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n be_v this_o syllogism_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o not_o sufficient_a if_o learning_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n final_o you_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v and_o 134._o reply_v p._n 134._o deprave_v the_o sonse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n you_o interpret_v this_o good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n but_o paul_n meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n thus_o instruct_v may_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o so_o much_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o for_o want_v of_o new_a shift_n the_o jesuite_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n but_o we_o have_v section_n have_v divis_n 12._o of_o this_o section_n already_o start_v he_o out_o of_o this_o hole_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v perfeet_n in_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n what_o need_v we_o more_o or_o what_o need_n then_o be_v there_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o not_o only_o initiative_o but_o perfect_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o contradict_v his_o former_a distinction_n of_o perfect_o &_o initiative_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n have_v this_o mental_a reservation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o other_o faith_n for_o the_o people_n one_o perfection_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o perfection_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n one_o law_n of_o work_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o come_v to_o his_o wrestle_a argument_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a armado_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o blast_n it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a 134_o reply_v pag._n 134_o for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o the_o entire_a scripture_n whole_o take_v together_o or_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o if_o the_o former_a than_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v as_o the_o 32._o the_o 3._o king_n 4._o 32._o three_o thousand_o parable_n and_o the_o five_o thousand_o verse_n write_v by_o solomon_n 29._o solomon_n 1._o paralip_n 29._o 29._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o book_n of_o ahia_n and_o the_o 29._o the_o â—_o paralip_n 9_o 29._o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n addo_n 18._o we_o mean_v as_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o entire_a scripture_n whole_o take_v together_o of_o which_o if_o any_o part_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v lose_v before_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o yet_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v remain_v still_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v no_o nor_o any_o as_o for_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o 32._o he_o 1._o king_n 4._o 32._o speak_v three_o thousand_o parable_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o not_o five_o thousand_o song_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v write_v yet_o see_v the_o proverbes_n contain_v 974._o verse_n ecclesiastes_n 222_o and_o the_o canticle_n 116_o in_o all_o 1312._o verse_n and_o many_o verse_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o say_n those_o thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n ahia_n and_o addo_n be_v suppose_v by_o synopsi_n by_o 〈◊〉_d semens_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n a._n dorothens_n in_o synopsi_n some_o to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o act_n and_o mowment_n of_o those_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v all_o these_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v because_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o canonical_a and_o those_o of_o nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v but_o not_o canonical_a 38._o canonical_a alia_fw-la sicuti_fw-la homines_fw-la histericâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la divinâ—_n inspiratione_n scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 38._o some_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n as_o man_n other_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o prophet_n and_o the_o jesuite_n sanctius_n who_o book_n this_o jesuite_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v say_v reg._n say_v sanctius_n iâ—â—olegom_n in_o l._n reg._n these_o book_n of_o nathan_n ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o diaries_n or_o a_o ephemerides_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v write_v and_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o choice_n thing_n in_o they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o the_o remainder_n which_o
therefore_o though_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a that_o of_o origen_n which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v concern_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v 11._o be_v sect._n 4._o divis_fw-la 11._o former_o answer_v hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o answer_n answer_n acknowledge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v hereunto_o unless_o he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n sâ—_n whosoever_o of_o we_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v this_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o that_o which_o 13â—_n reply_v pag._n 13â—_n you_o even_o now_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o repeat_v the_o same_o so_o we_o return_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n and_o withal_o we_o desire_v you_o with_o this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v for_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o hold_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v whether_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n they_o teach_v you_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o hippolytus_n here_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o origen_n &_o both_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o same_o strain_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v his_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o origen_n be_v already_o confute_v &_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o former_a but_o threadbare_a and_o wear_v out_o at_o the_o elbow_n i_o need_v not_o again_o confute_v it_o it_o can_v fit_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o live_a philosopher_n so_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o â—â—ld_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n such_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o teaâ—heth_v otherwise_o 16._o otherwise_o jen_fw-fr â—3_n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n in_o his_o â—ratian_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a answer_v â—_o answer_v scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o position_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o condemn_a heretic_n 2._o heretic_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o truth_n cannot_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n paint_v this_o likewise_o with_o false_a colour_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v 139._o reply_v p._n 139._o â—old_a fast_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v oft_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o it_o we_o will_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o athanasius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o need_v any_o other_o help_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o lambine_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n observe_v 7._o observe_v plurâ—bus_fw-la verâ—â—is_fw-la haec_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la respondet_fw-la latina_n est_fw-la de_fw-la claranda_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v qui_fw-la â—â—s_o bonis_fw-la contentur_fw-la satisque_fw-la copiosè_fw-la instructus_fw-la est_fw-la quique_fw-la nullas_fw-la externas_fw-la opes_fw-la desiderat_fw-la lamb._n in_o arislot_n ethic._n â—â—_o c._n 7._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v express_v by_o more_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o can_v full_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o his_o own_o store_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o enough_o and_o with_o abundant_a and_o desit_v no_o other_o helpâ—_n it_o be_v such_o a_o selfâ—-sufficienciâ—_a as_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o which_o theophylact_n say_v 18._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n in_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o need_v nothing_o such_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v store_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_o furnish_v yea_o so_o abundant_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o discover_v any_o truth_n athanasius_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o two_o special_a 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o point_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n concern_v which_o two_o article_n he_o write_v thâ—se_a two_o book_n to_o maearius_n and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o two_o point_n the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o in_o these_o two_o book_n to_o macariâ—s_n he_o write_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o point_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o christ_n manhood_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o point_n but_o of_o all_o truth_n in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o tax_v they_o of_o great_a iâ—â—destiâ—_n which_o speakâ—_n the_o â—hings_n which_o be_v noâ—_n write_v athanasius_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 13â—_n reply_v p._n 13â—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o both_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o impart_v any_o part_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v with_o tradition_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v good_a commentary_n or_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o which_o if_o a_o â—an_v employ_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretution_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o
a_o other_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o you_o see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o commentary_n &_o the_o text_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o but_o make_v the_o interpretation_n 124._o pag._n 124._o as_o authentical_a as_o the_o text_n even_o as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n to_o discover_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v &_o to_o the_o father_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o learn_v you_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n only_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n not_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v &_o teach_v that_o those_o truth_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o only_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n do_v most_o frequent_o 119._o reply_v p._n 119._o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o think_v it_o epicteâ—_n it_o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicteâ—_n sufficient_a for_o their_o confutation_n to_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholickâ—_n church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o your_o confutation_n to_o tell_v you_o opâ—rtet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o two_o truth_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n do_v not_o the_o arianâ—_n deny_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v everthrowne_v but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n sir_n where_o be_v your_o memory_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o for_o your_o more_o full_a confutation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o fâ—â—th_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n say_v monach_n say_v athanas_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monach_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o well_o order_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o confute_v they_o now_o good_a sr_n wiseacre_n tell_v i_o in_o your_o wisdom_n if_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v only_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o beat_v it_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o because_o now_o we_o be_v beat_v down_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o father_n have_v we_o not_o or_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o arian_n hold_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o manifest_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n therefore_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o condemn_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n again_o â—useb_fw-mi again_o idem_fw-la the_o decret_a synod_n nic._n count_v â—useb_fw-mi let_v the_o arian_n answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v where_o do_v â—4â—_n reply_v p._n â—4â—_n they_o fiade_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o solemn_a word_n &_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a behold_v we_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n that_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a or_o coessential_a be_v noâ—_n write_v but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v 1â—_n have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 1â—_n former_o show_v be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n unwritten_a because_o the_o word_n be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n â—_o athanasius_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o ariaâ—_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n epistol_n de_fw-fr senten_n diony_n con_v ariaâ—_n although_o i_o can_v find_v that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n last_o orthodox_n last_o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodox_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o novelty_n late_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o first_o father_n neither_o do_v our_o faith_n now_o begin_v but_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o catholic_n as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o simony_n purchase_v it_o than_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v this_o epistle_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o new_a faith_n set_v up_o by_o these_o intruder_n what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v constitution_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o these_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la no_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o we_o grant_v this_o likewise_o but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o preach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi by_o the_o church_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o onâ—e_n deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o be_v the_o novelty_n tradition_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n not_o so_o old_a as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v coin_a many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n they_o can_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o s._n ambrose_n 23_o ambrose_n s._n ambros_n offi_n l_o 1_o c._n 23_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 11._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o virgin_n instit_fw-la c._n 11._o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o they_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o read_v s._n ambrose_n instruct_v churchman_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n propound_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v use_v such_o pleasant_a &_o merry_a jest_n in_o their_o speech_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v commend_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v negative_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v
all_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o from_o which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o disease_n now_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v this_o apothecary_n shop_n contain_v all_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n because_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o shop_n door_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o send_v to_o a_o other_o for_o they_o that_o of_o the_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v already_o 3_o already_o sect_n 5._o diu._n 3_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o s._n 2_o s._n sect._n â—_o diu._n 2_o basil_n in_o commend_v unwritten_a tradition_n s._n basil_n teach_v further_a â—6_n further_a basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la regul_n â—6_n that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n answer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—2_n scripture_n idem_fw-la ibid._n reg_fw-la â—â—_o c_o â—2_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n these_o two_o testimony_n the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 9_o many_o other_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n nissâ—ne_n resur_n nissâ—ne_n greg._n 〈◊〉_d dialog_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resur_n in_o that_o only_a the_o truth_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v wherein_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o s._n hierâ—ms_n helvid_n hierâ—ms_n hieron_n adv_fw-la helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n tâ—_n aâ—_n be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o with_o those_o of_o theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n theodor_n dial_n 2._o i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n 26_o silence_n idem_fw-la in_o exod._n quaest_n 26_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n these_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v not_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o senseless_a in_o seek_v after_o unwritten_a thing_n so_o he_o make_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o thing_n unwritten_a these_o father_n do_v always_o suppose_v holy_a tradition_n to_o be_v 143._o reply_v p._n 143._o virtual_o contuine_v in_o the_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v holy_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v they_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v because_o they_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o profane_a not_o write_v but_o unwritten_a not_o plain_o express_v nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o church_n and_o that_o no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o subtle_a disputant_n who_o will_v undertake_v by_o three_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v any_o argument_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evident_a the_o jesuite_n go_v beyond_o he_o for_o with_o this_o one_o distinction_n only_o of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v oft_o discover_v and_o now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o understand_a reader_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o defendant_n become_v the_o assailant_n huddle_v together_o a_o confuse_a number_n of_o testimony_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v we_o without_o due_a examination_n we_o will_v be_v content_a once_o more_o to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n and_o to_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o every_o corner_n the_o arian_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 143_o reply_v pag._n 143_o as_o god_n and_o with_o god_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o we_o answer_v thus_o say_v s._n basil_n 29._o basil_n basil_n l._n the_o spir_n sanct._n c._n 29._o if_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v unwritten_a be_v admit_v then_o let_v this_o also_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o many_o mystery_n beside_o this_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o without_o writing_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o among_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o also_o be_v receive_v for_o true_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o adhere_v also_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v govern_v all_o deliver_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o so_o by_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continual_a custom_n it_o have_v now_o take_v strong_a râ—â—ting_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n doubt_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o postuati_n the_o author_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o 19_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 19_o they_o that_o live_v with_o meletius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o need_v i_o remember_v the_o thing_n long_o pass_v yet_o the_o true_a basil_n and_o meletius_n be_v coâ—tâ—neâ—_n s._n basil_n write_v four_o 59_o four_o basil_n epist_n 56_o 57_o 58._o 59_o epistle_n unto_o he_o yea_o s._n basil_n die_v three_o year_n before_o for_o basil_n die_v a_o 378._o and_o meletius_n die_v a_o 381._o as_o 4._o as_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom._n 4._o baronius_n observe_v admit_v the_o author_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n by_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o foâ—me_n of_o word_n from_o the_o form_n of_o word_n itself_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n 25._o tradition_n basil_n c._n 25._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o idem_fw-la c._n 29._o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v this_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o syllable_n cum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o this_o form_n of_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v this_o tradition_n we_o willing_o admit_v and_o desire_v most_o reverendly_a to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o we_o allow_v the_o decent_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o s._n basil_n dispute_v namely_o of_o ritual_a tradition_n listen_v a_o little_a more_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o declare_v that_o 144_o reply_v pag._n 144_o 27_o 144_o basil_n c._n 27_o the_o doctrine_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n sâ—me_v of_o they_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o some_o other_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o hide_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o both_o have_v equal_a foree_n unto_o godliness_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o the_o jesuite_n in_o theodoret_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n 1._o speech_n theodor._n dialog_n 1._o by_o the_o answer_n answer_n scripture_n alone_a be_o i_o persuade_v 45._o persuade_v idem_fw-la in_o genes_n q_o 45._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o 145._o reply_v pag._n 145._o scripture_n neither_o â—ought_v you_o to_o gainsay_v they_o if_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o theodoret_n if_o we_o note_v well_o what_o he_o record_v in_o his_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v the_o arian_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 15._o as_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v judaâ—_n but_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v some_o tradition_n such_o be_v write_v tradition_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o which_o the_o arian_n dispute_v this_o jesuite_n have_v gather_v his_o basket_n of_o scrap_n from_o bellarmine_n full_a table_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n aswell_o as_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o by_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o some_o book_n read_v it_o by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v they_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o we_o read_v it_o either_o by_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a word_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a word_n but_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v letter_n for_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o show_v and_o once_o more_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nicâ—nâ—_n council_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v take_v out_o of_o afros_fw-la of_o athanas_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la athanasius_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 119._o have_v pag_n 119._o former_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n the_o arian_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o by_o unwritten_a word_n the_o word_n be_v unwritten_a and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n write_v theodoret_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n add_v this_o out_o of_o athanasiâ—â—_n that_o they_o of_o that_o famous_a council_n gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v the_o arian_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o grave_a oration_n which_o the_o great_a &_o learned_a emperor_n consâ—antine_n make_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o yield_v 7._o yield_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n l._n 1._o c_o 7._o let_v we_o resolve_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v s._n 146._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n â—_o c._n 9_o reply_v pag._n 146._o augustine_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n can_n you_o infer_v therefore_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a answer_n answer_n and_o may_v you_o not_o infer_v also_o that_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n be_v as_o needless_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v as_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a 16._o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o sound_a inference_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o error_n sound_a inference_n be_v plain_o though_o not_o express_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o express_v warrant_n in_o they_o you_o declare_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o of_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o all_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o other_o place_n obscure_a you_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o but_o noâ—_n for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v he_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n be_v lâ—ide_v down_o you_o say_v all_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o your_o interpretation_n and_o s._n augustine_n text_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_a &_o some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o cutholicks_n faith_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a scrap_n necessary_a athanas_n ad_fw-la scrap_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n iâ—_n and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n but_o how_o we_o need_v not_o know_v say_v the_o same_o father_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n become_v taint_v with_o originals_n sin_v say_v ultimo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la etiâ—m_fw-la divinorum_fw-la â—loqâ—oruâ—_n clarisâ—imâ—_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n esset_fw-la si_fw-la â—oâ—o_fw-la illâ—â—_n sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promise_v salutiâ—_n ignorare_fw-la â—on_n possâ—â—_n august_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n ultimo_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n will_v likewise_o declare_v this_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a without_o the_o less_o of_o salvaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v to_o s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v paint_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o those_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o and_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o scripture_n â—phes_n 4._o 5_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n as_o one_o lord_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o one_o baptism_n for_o all_o so_o but_o one_o faith_n for_o all_o even_o a_o 1â—_n a_o verse_n 1â—_n unity_n of_o faith_n for_o paster_n teacher_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n how_o can_v this_o faith_n be_v catholic_a if_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o his_o only_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n una_fw-la fideâ—_n quia_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la â—unctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la unde_fw-la catholicadiâ—tur_fw-la aquin._n in_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—alled_v catholickâ—_n there_o be_v no_o specifical_a but_o only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n require_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v both_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o answer_n make_v by_o a_o chaplia_n of_o bâ—shop_n bâ—â—ners_n unto_o the_o martyr_n hawk_n 1586._o hawk_n fox_n his_o acts._n pag._n 1586._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o instruction_n and_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v god_n send_v â—e_v the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n if_o in_o the_o thing_n plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v why_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o 118._o the_o pag._n
116_o pag._n 118._o father_n be_v unbegotten_a that_o the_o sâ—nne_n be_v â—onsubst_v anâ—iall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—â—red_a and_o worship_v â—â—_o 143._o pag._n 143._o god_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n general_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v again_o 11._o again_o august_n l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 11._o whatsoever_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n answer_n let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsâ—ever_o be_v without_o they_o reâ—â—se_n lâ—st_v you_o wander_v in_o a_o cloud_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o hurt_v as_o by_o these_o saying_n 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v you_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o he_o assuâ—eth_v â—â—_o to_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—try_a truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o â—â—_o please_a to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o â—urt_v you_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o madness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v this_o â—â—ly_a jesuite_n wander_v in_o a_o â—â—ud_v embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o â—nno_fw-la follow_v after_o a_o iguiâ—_n fatâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o follow_v the_o doubtful_a tract_n of_o humane_a tradition_n not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n perform_v her_o duty_n so_o long_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o but_o what_o if_o any_o church_n though_o once_o never_o so_o famous_a fail_v in_o her_o duty_n and_o hold_v untruth_n against_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n we_o hold_v the_o trâ—eth_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o unwritten_a but_o a_o wâ—itten_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v which_o now_o pleasâ—th_v he_o say_v not_o which_o always_o pleasâ—th_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o church_n else_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n â—_o place_n august_n epistâ—_n 4_o â—_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n answer_n answer_n past_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n have_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v deliver_v unto_o our_o posterity_n so_o faâ—râ—_n as_o they_o apportainâ—_n to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n he_o pause_v not_o where_o you_o break_v off_o his_o spâ—â—â—h_n but_o procee_v 147._o reply_v p._n 147._o to_o declare_v that_o be_v treat_v only_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v according_a as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n so_o unconscionable_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v therefore_o allow_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o truâ—_n religion_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o sâ—lâ—â—e_n 18._o the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n thâ—se_o thing_n which_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n in_o time_n past_a have_v mantian_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n all_o thâ—se_a thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v declare_v unto_o our_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v we_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n to_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n we_o hate_v those_o anabaptistical_n revelation_n and_o all_o your_o papistical_a tradition_n &_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n â—â—_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n 19_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o silly_a shift_n &_o gross_a dunsery_n of_o a_o ignorant_a jesuite_n in_o answer_v of_o the_o father_n who_o for_o all_o his_o tamper_n with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v their_o verdict_n but_o find_v he_o and_o all_o such_o tradition-monger_n guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v they_o current_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o petty_a jury_n have_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o they_o so_o the_o grand_a jury_n consist_v of_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eâ—sehiâ—â—_n pamphili_n deliver_v this_o answer_n this_o gelaâ—_n cyâ—icon_n act._n conc._n nic_n part_n 2_o dâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o his_o reprint_v answer_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v neither_o think_v upon_o nor_o inquire_v after_o the_o jesuite_n know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v content_a to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v â—nanswerable_a leave_v again_o his_o answer_v and_o observe_v no_o order_n or_o method_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o say_n he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o object_v of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o and_n first_o for_o s._n augustine_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v 147_o reply_v pag._n 147_o that_o he_o stand_v for_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o we_o will_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o saying_n here_o together_o 20._o if_o by_o the_o world_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a universal_a world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v have_v witness_n enough_o to_o swear_v it_o but_o what_o need_v we_o witness_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v himself_o speak_v you_o promise_v a_o heap_n and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o say_n but_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v sist_v your_o heap_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o your_o heap_n but_o chaff_n and_o in_o your_o number_n only_a cipher_n and_o i_o hope_v every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v prefer_v those_o three_o direct_a testimony_n object_v against_o you_o before_o your_o baker_n dozen_o of_o impertinent_a testimony_n object_v against_o we_o the_o 1._o be_v against_o maximiâ—â—â—_n the_o arian_n where_o have_v thou_o ever_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a to_o this_o we_o have_v â—_o have_v seâ—t_fw-la â—_o diâ—_n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o answer_v so_o again_o though_o this_o form_n of_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a be_v not_o write_v yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n and_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a word_n but_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o donatist_n many_o thing_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o without_o writing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v if_o iâ—_n bâ—_n not_o â—ound_o ordain_v by_o some_o council_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect._n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o so_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o â—ound_a insâ—rence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v &_o such_o thing_n we_o call_v write_v tradition_n
because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o children_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o read_v no_o express_a commandment_n nor_o evident_a practice_n either_o way_n yet_o by_o sound_a consequence_n these_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o in_o this_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n 14â—_n reply_v pag._n 14â—_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n casul_n nonconformist_n aug_n epist_n â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o aâ—â—â—estâ—râ—_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rite_n custom_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—e_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v the_o â—aith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n â—â—_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v â—â—â—nded_v upon_o with_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v â—â—_o way_n 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o distinguish_v these_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o â—â—th_n â—â—ith_n be_v one_o they_o be_v diverse_a they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o attend_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a â—ight_n universal_a and_o bind_v all_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n particular_a to_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gâ—â—all_n kind_n and_o bind_v not_o all_o like_a the_o by-lâ—wes_a of_o a_o corporation_n the_o four_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v sect_n 2._o diu._n 6._o former_o answer_v 1_o answer_v aug_n ad_fw-la inquisit_a laâ—â—aâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v without_o writing_n only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v commend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o ritual_a tradition_n not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v s._n augustine_n can_v well_o tell_v upon_o who_o to_o father_n such_o thing_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v first_o of_o all_o by_o general_a coâ—â—â—lls_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aâ—hanasius_n 140._o aâ—hanasius_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o nowadays_o that_o our_o faith_n receive_v its_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o of_o gerson_n iâ—_n most_o câ—rtaine_a occides_fw-la câ—rtaine_a nec_fw-la papa_n neâ—_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quod_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—uâ—t_fw-la gerson_n part_v 1_o de_fw-mi err_v cirâ—a_fw-la precept_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la neither_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n â—or_a any_o general_a council_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v s._n augustine_n declare_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascensâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yâ—â—rely_o solemn_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o feast_n themselves_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fifâ—_n be_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_a â—_o wise_a sect._n 4._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o commanâ—ded_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o poinâ—_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o cyprian_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o dispâ—teth_v concern_v which_o we_o oft_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o former_a 2_o former_a sect._n â—_o diu._n 2_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n that_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o 7_o be_v likewise_o 8_o likewise_o sect._n 4._o diu._n 8_o answer_v although_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a example_n hereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o example_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v a_o example_n how_o those_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o none_o can_v infer_v because_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o 8_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect_n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v this_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v fiâ—de_v plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o the_o dâ—natists_n in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n this_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o we_o confess_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v plain_o evident_o and_o express_o word_n for_o word_n but_o by_o sound_a consequence_n it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n judge_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o object_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v former_o answer_v sure_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o muster_v his_o testimony_n as_o some_o captain_n when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o full_a muster_v their_o soldier_n present_v some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o the_o 9_o be_v this_o â—_o this_o aug._n l._n â—_o count_v crese_n â—_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o cyprian_n hold_v because_o 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v i_o therefore_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n augustine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o power_n of_o another_o because_o he_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v he_o not_o therefore_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o question_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n pompâ—ium_n scripture_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o add_v pompâ—ium_n whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n is_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v 8._o confess_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n
among_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o have_v show_v not_o only_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sâ—ducers_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v pirke_n aboth_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o read_v thus_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o write_a law_n but_o also_o a_o unwritten_a law_n and_o 1._o and_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la eccle_n part_v 2._o asseâ—_n 1._o peresius_n cit_v this_o out_o of_o rabbi_n moses_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n several_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o 70._o elder_n the_o 70._o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n these_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o 25._o as_o iâ—en_n l._n 4._o e._n 25._o irenâ—uâ—_n declare_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n isaâ—_n 29._o 13._o as_o doctrine_n â—f_a man_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o 18_o but_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o those_o seducer_n among_o the_o hebrowe_n neither_o do_v s._n hicroâ—â—_n in_o that_o epistle_n cite_v this_o tâ—xt_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v here_o impertinent_o allege_v short_o after_o they_o start_v up_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v answer_n answer_n that_o 2._o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o to_o who_o tradition_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o shall_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a this_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o jesuite_n that_o with_o all_o his_o idle_a shift_n he_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o â—â—_o he_o answer_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la those_o heretic_n be_v so_o 153_o reply_v pag._n 153_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n with_o we_o who_o adâ—it_v all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o likewise_o tell_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o open_a impiety_n some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o may_v be_v stare_v though_o not_o stark_o mad_a do_v you_o admit_v all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utrââ—_n specie_fw-la the_o inconstant_a council_n of_o constance_n see_v good_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o dry_a feast_n although_o as_o the_o 13._o the_o council_n constan_n sess_n 13._o council_n confess_v christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o this_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o mad_a as_o the_o mad_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o can_v you_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o apostle_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o cardinal_n hosius_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n 9â—_n impiety_n hosius_n confess_v petricoviâ—â—sâ—_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 9â—_n that_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o it_o than_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n thâ—â—_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o minister_n now_o his_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o put_v the_o heretic_n upon_o we_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o heretic_n in_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 〈…〉_o nomine_fw-la it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicaâ—â—â—â—_n for_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o our_o â—4_n our_o council_n constan_n ses_fw-fr 13._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lucharist_n c._n â—4_n adversary_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o write_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v likewise_o observe_v it_o to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v both_o by_o writing_n &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v little_o count_v of_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o stand_n among_o those_o heretic_n and_o enter_v your_o name_n in_o catalogâ—_n hareticorum_fw-la his_o last_o shift_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a father_n irâ—nâ—us_n be_v accustom_v 153_o reply_v pag._n 153_o to_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v as_o earnest_o â—rge_v you_o with_o the_o same_o looly_a tradition_n with_o what_o weapon_n irenaus_n fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v 5_o have_v sect._n 4._o diu._n 5_o already_o show_v tradition_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o heretic_n plea_n they_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v obscure_a may_v be_v diver_n sly_a interpret_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v before_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n possess_v our_o adversary_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transform_v into_o they_o against_o these_o heretic_n irenâ—â—â—_n fight_v first_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o tradition_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n if_o irenâ—us_o be_v alive_a he_o need_v not_o â—rge_a iâ—_n against_o we_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o trial_n by_o it_o we_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o popish_a tradition_n they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o heretic_n so_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n they_o confess_v indeed_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—scripâ—_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o say_v they_o reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o &_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o a_o few_o because_o that_o paul_n use_v this_o spâ—â—ch_n unto_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o again_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v i_o confess_v in_o one_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o like_o thâ—se_a heretickâ—s_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v than_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n set_v aside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n elf_n they_o be_v as_o like_v those_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o answerer_n but_o only_o to_o return_v a_o blind_a answer_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o unwritten_a 154_o reply_v pag._n
p._n 164._o allege_v not_o only_o the_o same_o text_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v but_o also_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o s._n augustine_n urge_v maximinus_n the_o arian_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o max._n he_o aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n max._n these_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n warn_v we_o do_v say_v without_o cause_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o tâ—â—ching_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o selfsame_o text_n the_o first_o which_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v maximinus_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o dispute_v of_o unwritten_a say_n not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o a_o write_a doctrine_n &_o by_o unwritten_a say_n he_o urge_v he_o wherefore_o we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o direct_o for_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o allege_v it_o not_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n not_o against_o unwritten_a say_n as_o that_o arian_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v unwritten_a say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n although_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v unwritten_a doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o verbal_a argument_n take_v â—_o verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—â—_n sensâ—_n and_o against_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o we_o receiuâ—_n both_o the_o say_n and_o the_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o that_o arian_n irenaus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v open_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o mareionits_n condemn_v unwritten_a 156_o reply_v pag._n 156_o tradition_n hilary_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o arian_n s._n basil_n of_o the_o eunomian_o the_o donatist_n plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n still_o pursue_v they_o with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o in_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n harp_v upon_o three_o string_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n pursue_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n be_v they_o therefore_o heretic_n that_o do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o try_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n 222._o augustine_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la aug._n epist_n 222._o not_o because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o father_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n for_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o haâ—â—_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n for_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n theodoâ—et_n set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n haeres_fw-la manner_n s._n vides_fw-la ni_fw-fr petitisè_fw-la scripture_n demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringinum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n &_o scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la si_fw-mi quando_fw-la vero_fw-la putart_n nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuinâ_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la see_v ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la accommodant_fw-la â—uis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la theodor_n in_o opusc_n count_v vanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la whensoever_o they_o see_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v discover_v by_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o deny_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bare_a say_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n may_v serum_n for_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n yet_o whensoever_o they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o â—ought_v with_o they_o at_o those_o weapon_n arâ—an_n weapon_n lapidandoâ—_n esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la argumeâ—tis_fw-la athan._n orat._n coâ—t_fw-la arâ—an_n they_o account_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n heretic_n be_v tâ—â—e_v stone_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n say_v athanasiâ—â—_n mat._n athanasiâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la salâ—atâ—r_fw-la uâ—rbo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la silentium_fw-la imposuit_fw-la sadducâ—_n be_v sic_fw-la â—aeient_fw-la christi_fw-la imitatores_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sâ—rit_fw-la turarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnem_fw-la voâ—em_fw-la abmâ—â—es_fw-la ere_o hâ—raonis_fw-la origen_n tract_n 23._o in_o mat._n as_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o according_a unto_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o proud_a pharaâ—h_n say_v origen_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n unto_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v coraâ—_n non_fw-la judice_fw-la but_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o aug._n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 2d_o cyprian_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o point_n unto_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 3._o themselves_o sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritatiutrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeâ—anius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamâ—s_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la idâ—â—_n de_fw-la unitat_fw-la â—cles_n cap._n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o submit_v in_o they_o let_v uâ—_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o cause_n and_o again_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n read_v this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cut_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o prolong_v the_o controversy_n of_o tire_v the_o orthodox_n this_o move_v the_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o final_o pass_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v question_v before_o a_o inferior_a judge_n for_o his_o religion_n shall_v appeal_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o gain_v time_n thereby_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o man_n that_o love_v trouble_v appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n to_o vex_v their_o adversary_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a s._n paul_n â—â—_o paul_n act._n â—5_n â—â—_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o do_v his_o enemy_n be_v caesar_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o heretic_n be_v therefore_o this_o practice_n evil_a or_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n the_o more_o do_v appeal_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o origen_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o tempter_n use_v scripture_n luc._n scripture_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o luc._n because_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o book_n his_o word_n can_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v which_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n reject_v not_o tradition_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n tradition_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a they_o reject_v some_o write_a tradition_n and_o those_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o all_o poinis_fw-la of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v as_o the_o â—4â—_n the_o pag._n â—4â—_n jesuite_n have_v confess_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o name_v the_o valentinian_o guostick_n and_o marcionite_n and_o these_o teach_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o confess_v again_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ennomian_o and_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n they_o teach_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v write_v tradition_n reject_v
scripture_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o mannâ—r_n john_n mannâ—r_n idem_fw-la hom_n 14_o in_o john_n our_o lord_n exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 15_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 15_o you_o dâ—e_v well_o say_v s._n peter_n that_o you_o take_v heâ—d_v unto_o they_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o suppose_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o read_v they_o for_o innumerable_a and_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v thereby_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o suppose_a vicar_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o evil_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o our_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o your_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n you_o may_v aswell_o take_v away_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o they_o because_o evil_a come_v sometime_o by_o they_o you_o may_v aswell_o forbid_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o see_v evil_a may_v come_v by_o preach_v be_v misunderstand_v you_o may_v aswell_o take_v christ_n from_o they_o because_o he_o be_v to_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o priest_n likewise_o yea_o rather_o from_o they_o because_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o thereby_o fall_v themselves_o into_o evil_n but_o likewise_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o as_o â—_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o bellarmine_n observe_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o heresy_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o particular_a inconvenience_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o licentious_a liâ—â—_n of_o your_o people_n against_o prince_n 158._o reply_v p._n 158._o pastor_n and_o church_n show_v plain_o that_o which_o suitor_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o long_a eleven_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n be_v better_a teach_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o or_o by_o you_o a_o prince_n crown_n can_v sit_v sure_a upon_o his_o head_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n institut_fw-la jesuite_n marian_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institut_fw-la mariana_n and_o bucher_n and_o i_o de_fw-fr abdicat_fw-la hennc_fw-la 3_o â—â—_o ascribe_v to_o bucher_n bucherus_n as_o for_o obedience_n unto_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o blind_a obedience_n the_o common_a proverb_n declare_v what_o you_o be_v the_o near_a rome_n the_o worse_a christian_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n as_o reply_n as_o â—ee_o pag_n 2d_o of_o tâ—e_v reply_n calvin_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v gain_v more_o â—oules_n by_o permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a 1st_a reply_v pag._n 1st_a sort_n then_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o calvin_n speak_v only_o of_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v what_o therefore_o calvin_n say_v of_o corrupt_a translation_n that_o the_o devil_n gain_v soul_n by_o they_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o you_o then_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n upon_o which_o you_o dote_v so_o much_o that_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a have_v many_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n lindan_n de_fw-mi ope_v gener_fw-la interp_v l._n 3_o c._n 1._o of_o you_o confess_v every_o old_a wife_n be_v able_a to_o chap_v scripture_n with_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o you_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o silly_a woman_n who_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n 7._o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o ignorance_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v rathâ—r_v pity_n then_o envy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o woman_n who_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o their_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o many_o jesuite_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v your_o error_n in_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n pamphilus_n approve_v this_o practice_n not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o likewise_o in_o woman_n for_o as_o hierome_n recoâ—deth_v it_o ruf._n it_o scripture_n quoque_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la tribuâ—bat_fw-la promptissimè_fw-la non_fw-la â—olùm_fw-la vitis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o foeminis_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisset_fw-la lectioni_fw-la deditas_fw-la hiâ—ron_n in_o apol._n cont_n ruf._n he_o give_v most_o free_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o read_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o own_o not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o likewise_o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o he_o see_v do_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o old_a wife_n they_o be_v live_v yet_o and_o perhaps_o your_o own_o self_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o that_o dignity_n which_o you_o once_o enjoy_v be_v challenge_v for_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n contrary_a to_o â—he_v prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o â—6_n a_o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—6_n bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n only_o return_v a_o short_a answer_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 158._o reply_v p._n 158._o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v s._n paul_n from_o s._n paul_n than_o his_o second_o wife_n from_o himself_o i_o know_v the_o person_n by_o your_o description_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n be_v g._n m._n his_o fame_n live_v after_o his_o death_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o live_v hâ—_n will_v have_v curry_v your_o coxcomb_n for_o this_o tale_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o montauns_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v quodâ—ultd_v condemn_v august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodâ—ultd_v second_o marriage_n as_o fornication_n &_o from_o he_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o opinion_n s._n paul_n condemn_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o a_o bishop_n himself_o ocean_n himself_o praecipitur_fw-la â—t_a non_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulas_fw-la â—no_fw-la tempore_fw-la habeant_fw-la uxorea_fw-la hicron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocean_n to_o avoid_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o â—ewes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v command_v say_v s._n hierome_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o if_o the_o apostle_n allow_v one_o wife_n to_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o condemn_v that_o by_o your_o tradition_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o forbid_v of_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o say_v heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o these_o tradition_n monger_n say_v marriage_n be_v damnable_a among_o some_o man_n but_o whore_n monger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o among_o they_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o benefice_n with_o one_o wife_n but_o he_o may_v keep_v two_o benefice_n with_o three_o concubine_n when_o hildebrand_n a_o adulterous_a pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o in_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 1074._o he_o lambert_n schaphnaburg_n hist_o a_o 1074._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o renown_a prelate_n may_v answer_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o &_o yet_o not_o separate_v s._n paul_n from_o s._n paul_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n daily_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v by_o debar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o great_a evil_n proceed_v from_o debar_v priest_n their_o wife_n then_o from_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o platina_n see_v this_o long_o since_o &_o therefore_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la he_o second_v this_o sacerdotibus_fw-la magnâratione_fw-la sublat_fw-la â—â—_o nuptias_fw-la majori_fw-la restituâ—ndas_fw-la there_o
be_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o marriage_n from_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o restore_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sect_n viii_o for_o what_o cause_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o expect_v no_o other_o stuff_n than_o i_o find_v therein_o even_o a_o deal_n of_o bombast_n to_o stuff_n it_o out_o and_o as_o the_o title_n be_v a_o digression_n so_o the_o whole_a section_n consist_v of_o three_o digression_n from_o the_o question_n the_o 1._o be_v of_o the_o affinity_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 3._o be_v touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n concern_v the_o 1._o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 15â—_n reply_v pag._n 15â—_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v eccles_n observe_v câ—prian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n perceive_v how_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o faith_n man_n be_v draw_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o how_o by_o a_o new_a illusion_n he_o may_v entrap_v poor_a soul_n under_o the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hereupon_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o invent_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o confess_v all_o this_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o with_o you_o be_v these_o thing_n idolatry_n heresy_n &_o only_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v never_o great_a idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n then_o be_v at_o this_o day_n defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n namely_o for_o her_o idolatry_n s._n john_n compare_v she_o unto_o 11â—_n unto_o revel_v 11â—_n egypt_n this_o be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o you_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n you_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o s._n john_n 11_o john_n revel_v 13._o 11_o describe_v you_o you_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o covert_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o entrap_v poor_a soul_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n he_o give_v a_o strange_a description_n of_o it_o idolatry_n place_v a_o senseless_a creature_n in_o god_n stâ—â—d_n do_v â—59_n reply_v pag._n â—59_n give_v religious_a worship_n thereunto_o a_o senseless_a description_n and_o yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v such_o idolatry_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o senseless_a creature_n your_o demi_fw-fr god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretical_a idol_n to_o who_o that_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v which_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o he_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v with_o a_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o tread_v underfoot_a all_o other_o authority_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a as_o the_o power_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o he_o far_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v find_v it_o pliable_a to_o his_o humour_n he_o admit_v no_o other_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o himself_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 9_o he_o council_n late_a sess_n 9_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o heretical_a idol_n who_o essential_a part_n be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o his_o second_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o he_o pusâ—eth_v himself_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a â—ule_n whereby_o 159_o reply_v pag._n 159_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o assure_a sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vincent_n liâ—in_n c._n 1._o inquire_v often_o say_v vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n with_o great_a care_n of_o very_a many_o holy_a and_o learned_a mâ—n_z in_o what_o sort_n i_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a and_o regular_a way_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n i_o receive_v still_o this_o answer_n from_o they_o all_o that_o if_o i_o will_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o uprise_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v fortify_v my_o beleâ—â—e_n with_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n he_o believe_v a_o selfe-sufficiency_n or_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o allow_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o confute_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o discover_v all_o heresy_n but_o only_o uprise_v heresy_n as_o the_o jesuite_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v of_o new_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n late_o spring_v up_o 39_o up_o ceterùm_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la hâ—reses_n nequâ—quam_fw-la hâc_fw-la vià _fw-la adgrediendâ—_n sunt_fw-la â—â—_o quod_fw-la prolixo_fw-la temporum_fw-la tractu_fw-la â—onga_fw-la his_o furandâ—_n veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la haer_fw-mi c_o 39_o for_o far-spread_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o this_o way_n say_v vinceâ—tius_n because_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o heretic_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n majorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a such_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v confute_v sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o now_o new_o bud_v our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v backward_o from_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a they_o have_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v to_o fit_v his_o guest_n to_o his_o bed_n wrest_v they_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o add_v to_o they_o art_n they_o adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quidèm_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la ludou._n viâ—es_v the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n many_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o except_v not_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o have_v try_v &_o examine_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o this_o
that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o fact_n we_o deny_v for_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o place_n what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o translate_v tradition_n but_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o praecepta_fw-la &_o in_o english_a not_o tradition_n but_o precept_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o sometime_o galatinus_n say_v of_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n in_o some_o place_n than_o a_o translatiö_n yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o 18._o the_o compare_v prov._n 3._o 34._o with_o i_o be_o 4._o 6._o and_o prov_n 11._o 31._o with_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 18._o septuagint_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o translator_n may_v sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o original_a word_n &_o yet_o be_v blameless_a aslong_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o senâ—e_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o word_n thus_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v there_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a or_o grammatical_a no_o real_a or_o doctrinal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o original_n &_o the_o translation_n tradition_n be_v a_o doctrine_n ordinance_n instruction_n or_o institution_n &_o again_o doctrine_n ordinance_n instruction_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o if_o beza_n must_v be_v censure_v for_o translate_n it_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v &_o not_o tradition_n then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v approve_v &_o yetrender_v it_o by_o interpres_fw-la by_o syrus_n interpres_fw-la commandment_n &_o bibl._n &_o vatabl._n bibl._n institution_n &_o not_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o delivery_n a_o delivery_n must_v have_v something_o deliver_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o rite_n because_o they_o have_v little_a power_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o for_o his_o exception_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n we_o may_v account_v this_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o cavil_n for_o by_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o mean_v not_o one_o singular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n many_o word_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o abuse_n tyrannus_n of_o old_a signify_v a_o king_n host_n a_o stranger_n sophista_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v now_o english_a they_o so_o so_o of_o old_a traditio_fw-la be_v take_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o write_v doctrine_n aswell_o as_o for_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o now_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v another_o word_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o original_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v to_o a_o false_a meaning_n this_o cavil_v martin_n have_v another_o fling_n at_o our_o translatour_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o glad_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o 162_o reply_v pag._n 162_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o 20._o as_o coloss_n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o as_o another_o english_a translation_n more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n etc._n etc._n tea_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n tell_v i_o why_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a allow_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v custom_n be_v translate_v 14._o translate_v act._n 6_o 14._o tradition_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tradition_n be_v translate_v 2._o translate_v 1._o cor_n 11._o 2._o precept_n or_o custom_n tell_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o translator_n of_o theodâ—ret_n print_v at_o cullin_n a_o 1573._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n and_o why_o hentenius_n translate_n oecumenius_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o translation_n by_o scripture_n for_o it_o call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o it_o call_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 1â—_n man_n mat._n 1â—_n tradition_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o justify_v this_o translation_n for_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v this_o place_n of_o such_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la invenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o humane_a tradition_n find_v out_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoraea_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n and_o if_o ordinance_n signify_v tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o not_o distinguish_v more_o accurate_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a testimony_n between_o these_o word_n for_o common_o he_o translate_v 1._o translate_v pag._n 143._o â—_o pag._n 150_o 1._o pag._n 155._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n preach_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o same_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o section_n with_o a_o wise_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o the_o last_o translation_n correct_v all_o the_o former_a do_v 163._o reply_v p._n 163._o clear_o declare_v what_o a_o handsome_a scripture_n the_o poor_a people_n rely_v upon_o all_o the_o while_n before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o translator_n here_o be_v a_o handsome_a observation_n of_o as_o wise_a a_o divine_a as_o martin_n himself_o there_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n betwixt_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n if_o a_o verbal_a difference_n corrupt_v a_o translation_n and_o make_v it_o a_o false_a invention_n and_o no_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o your_o latin_a translation_n they_o can_v be_v number_v say_v s._n 11._o s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o augustine_n josh_n augustine_n hieron_n praesat_fw-la in_o josh_n as_o many_o book_n so_o many_o several_a copy_n say_v s._n hierome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v yea_o if_o a_o verbal_a difference_n corrupt_v a_o translation_n then_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a differ_v more_o from_o the_o original_n than_o our_o english_a do_v lindanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v 1â—_n confess_v lindan_n de_fw-fr optim_fw-la generinterpret_v l._n 3._o cap._n 1â—_n it_o have_v many_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o some_o improper_o and_o some_o not_o true_o and_o such_o variety_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o hardly_o be_v one_o like_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o convert_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v they_o a_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o false_a translator_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n differ_v only_o verbal_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o do_v further_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n if_o we_o will_v wise_o compare_v they_o together_o sect_n ix_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o iesuit_n reply_n be_v cast_v up_o the_o remainder_n be_v nothing_o 1._o nothing_o but_o insolent_a brag_n and_o vain_a tauâ—ologies_n do_v here_o in_o his_o last_o section_n at_o the_o first_o light_n
the_o scripture_n the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o a_o set_a time_n as_o when_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v in_o celebrate_v be_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o three_o father_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v different_a be_v compare_v by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n chrys_n hom_n 2d_o in_o act._n because_o the_o damn_a soul_n may_v receive_v some_o ease_n thereby_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n s_o augustine_n deny_v case_n of_o torment_n yet_o hold_v it_o good_a for_o 108._o for_o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur_n c._n 108._o release_v of_o light_a sin_n which_o god_n child_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o oâ—t_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o hide_a receptacle_n epiphanius_n deny_v â—ase_v of_o torment_n or_o release_v of_o sin_n after_o death_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o good_a for_o 75_o for_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75_o testify_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o reason_n and_o give_v another_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o all_o torment_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v no_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o hold_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a our_o adversary_n hold_v if_o no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o object_v out_o of_o those_o three_o father_n 1._o that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o contesse_v it_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o such_o a_o set_a time_n they_o account_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o withal_o they_o place_v it_o among_o the_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o practice_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v different_a 3._o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n may_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spurn_v against_o it_o 4._o they_o place_v the_o denier_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v of_o aer_fw-la we_o heretic_n common_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thâ—â—aiâ—h_v of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o mâ—st_v â—ot_n think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o heretic_n be_v heresy_n nor_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o who_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deed_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o you_o be_v arch-heretic_n who_o far_o outstrip_v he_o in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v over_o shoe_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a you_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o same_o heresy_n because_o you_o 20._o you_o azure_a instit_fw-la moral_a to._n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 20._o hold_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a i_o have_v contract_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o forestall_v the_o market_n and_o though_o i_o have_v glean_v in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a field_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o gather_v all_o because_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o for_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o maâ—cell_n that_o hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la maâ—cell_n lent_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 166._o reply_v â—_o 166._o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o again_o section_n again_o before_o go_v section_n that_o the_o unwritten_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n s._n hiâ—rome_n call_v it_o apostolical_a we_o have_v 9_o have_v sect_n 4._o diu._n 9_o former_o show_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v with_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v conditional_o not_o absolute_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v command_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_a society_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v observe_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a how_o can_v you_o so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o it_o he_o send_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n but_o you_o may_v aswell_o find_v a_o candle_n sieve_n in_o a_o country_n town_n as_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o foregoing_a section_n i_o find_v the_o same_o word_n inhis_n 3_o section_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o hierome_n when_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o 166._o reply_v p._n 166._o thing_n without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n unwritten_a no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v so_o gross_a witted_a but_o may_v understand_v he_o mean_v necessary_a article_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o a_o nimble_a pated_a jesuite_n to_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o a_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n without_o writing_n as_o befit_v those_o time_n &_o place_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o law_n as_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v mutable_a not_o as_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n may_v alter_v the_o order_n &_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v as_o law_n in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v ordain_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o shall_v be_v as_o law_n for_o aftertime_n yet_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n across_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o faith_n teâ—tull_n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v always_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n admit_v of_o change_n &_o correction_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v &c_n &c_n prohibit_v this_o as_o a_o 28._o a_o act._n 15._o 28._o necessary_a thing_n if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v so_o gross_a witted_a as_o to_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v call_v necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o hereafter_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o feed_v upon_o rabbit_n capon_n and_o the_o like_a strangle_a meat_n lest_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n lorinus_n may_v be_v his_o master-iesuite_n he_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v 15._o be_v lorin_n in_o act._n 15._o but_o a_o positive_a law_n though_o it_o be_v call_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a israelite_n in_o the_o church_n say_v s._n 13_o s._n aug._n count_v â—aust_v l._n 32._o c._n 13_o augustine_n what_o christian_a need_n to_o observe_v this_o to_z â—ate_z no_o bird_n but_o only_o such_o who_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o this_o jesuite_n from_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o former_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o eusebius_n mean_v necessary_a thing_n for_o hâ—e_v produce_v 166_o reply_v pag._n 166_o the_o necessity_n of_o priest_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n 8._o marriage_n euseb_n the_o demonst_a evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o now_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v necessary_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o the_o second_o council_n 2._o council_n conc._n carthag_a 2._o
c._n 2._o of_o carthage_n declare_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 6._o his_o assertion_n and_o this_o instance_n hang_v together_o like_o pebble_n in_o a_o halter_n necessary_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o but_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_v our_o adversary_n haeres_fw-la adversary_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n l._n 13_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la confess_v the_o same_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o of_o conc._n trid._n â—_o 24._o trent_n account_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 4._o so_o scotus_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 36._o aquin._n 2._o â—dae_n q._n 88_o be_v 11._o cusan_a epist_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la commun_n panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la conjug_n cap._n cùm_fw-la olim_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o tia_fw-la consider_v de_fw-fr voto_fw-la contine_v art_n 4._o scotus_n aquinas_n cusaâ—us_n bellarmine_n panormitane_n peresius_n with_o many_o other_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o come_v through_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o two_o latter_a as_o panormitane_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o peresius_n a_o great_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v alter_v bernard_n say_v true_o 66._o true_o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o take_v away_o honourable_a marriage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unpolluted_a bed_n and_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o fornicator_n incestuous_a person_n unclean_a effeminate_a and_o sodomitical_a person_n as_o for_o eâ—sebius_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o say_v 1._o say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o 26._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n which_o accompany_v marriage_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o he_o commend_v that_o supernatural_a state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o world_n no_o child_n no_o possession_n this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o commend_v very_o much_o then_o concern_v priest_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o euscbius_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 7._o we_o maâ—th_n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n â—_o to_o be_v unmarried_a and_o as_o himself_o be_v if_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n require_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v chastity_n temperance_n or_o sobriety_n what_o be_v this_o for_o single_a life_n these_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v better_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o a_o single_a life_n behold_v how_o the_o jesuite_n corrupt_v antiquity_n â—hat_n he_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a but_o a_o papistical_a or_o a_o 3._o a_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o diabolical_a tradition_n it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o 4._o and_o heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 14._o be_v math._n â—_o 14._o marry_v and_o put_v not_o off_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o call_v to_o the_o office_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o confess_v 158._o confess_v pag._n 158._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n marriage_n be_v so_o precious_a say_v tit._n say_v chrysost_n hâ—m_fw-la â—_o in_o tit._n chrysostome_n that_o it_o hinder_v no_o man_n promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v libat_fw-la be_v coster_n enchirid_a art_n de_fw-fr coe_n libat_fw-la a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o thus_o ex_fw-la ungul_n leonem_fw-la by_o the_o print_n of_o herculâ—s_n foot_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o whole_a body_n by_o this_o one_o tradition_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o see_v how_o like_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o now_o romanâ—_n church_n be_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o help_n from_o the_o father_n fly_v for_o succour_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o cardinal_n pervon_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v these_o six_o observation_n follow_v 1._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 167._o reply_v p._n 167._o in_o one_o point_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o unto_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n dispute_v against_o particular_a error_n do_v oft_o use_v such_o a_o medium_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v all_o other_o error_n tertullian_n his_o general_a proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v be_v accurse_v with_o a_o woe_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o against_o hermogenes_n his_o error_n but_o likewise_o against_o all_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o argument_n against_o light_a talk_n in_o churchman_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_n not_o only_o condemn_v that_o one_o thing_n but_o likewise_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o these_o two_o as_o in_o many_o other_o although_o the_o conclusion_n be_v particular_a yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o declare_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o 167_o reply_v pag._n 167_o scripture_n be_v attend_v upon_o by_o tradition_n which_o utter_v that_o by_o retail_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v in_o gross_a and_o serve_v as_o a_o kâ—y_n or_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n 8._o a_o mediate_a and_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n be_v a_o gross_a distinction_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n be_v mere_o a_o insufficiency_n athanasius_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o selfe-sufficiencie_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v give_v unto_o tradition_n where_o be_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n this_o pedlar-like_a phrase_n of_o utter_v by_o retail_n what_o be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n in_o gross_a befit_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n you_o be_v like_o they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o make_v 17._o make_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o retail_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o the_o matter_n teach_v but_o when_o man_n will_v open_v the_o wrong_a door_n with_o this_o key_n will_v utter_v by_o retail_v rot_a warâ—s_n &_o if_o any_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n will_v give_v a_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n will_v give_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v teach_v bloody_a doctrine_n this_o be_v damnable_a and_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a 3._o when_o the_o
father_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v 168._o reply_v p._n 168._o compare_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n our_o adversary_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o father_n hereby_o do_v reduce_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o sole_a scripture_n absolute_o 9_o as_o comparison_n be_v odious_a especial_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o observation_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o have_v oft_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n above_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o doctor_n whatsoever_o but_o likewise_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o only_o assure_a certainty_n and_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1â—_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n with_o what_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o but_o even_o with_o this_o voice_n or_o unwritten_a word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o there_o be_v more_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n suppose_a successor_n hold_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n such_o as_o god_n never_o speak_v &_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o god_n write_v word_n and_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v deliver_v these_o tradition_n be_v they_o therefore_o as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v it_o figure_v it_o pag_n 171._o if_o true_o figure_v these_o tradition_n be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n this_o be_v a_o warrant_n of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a the_o cardinal_n deny_v it_o even_o in_o this_o his_o observation_n for_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o though_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v only_o and_o absolute_o unto_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o humane_a authority_n here_o be_v manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n thiâ—_n write_v attestation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v then_o the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reduce_v only_o &_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n give_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v necessary_a commandment_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o the_o unwritten_a commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o we_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o 4._o when_o the_o father_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n do_v 168_o reply_v pag._n 168_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v adhominem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o urge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n our_o adversary_n step_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v universal_a withal_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v draweâ—_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o mean_a to_o be_v with_o the_o heretic_n for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n will_v disavow_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o church_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v their_o nose_n to_o the_o grindlestone_n do_v only_o press_v they_o with_o scripture_n 10._o this_o observation_n be_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o untruth_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n be_v many_o and_o their_o opinion_n different_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v diverse_a the_o cardinal_n can_v prove_v that_o ten_o of_o the_o hundred_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n do_v renounce_v tradition_n and_o only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o practice_n to_o allege_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o fastness_n until_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o earnest_a pleader_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o as_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v style_v 3._o style_v hieronym_n l._n 2._o in_o eâ—av_n c._n 3._o deutorotae_n tradition-monger_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v call_v carâ—_n call_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carâ—_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la owl_n fly_v from_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o fly_v only_o unto_o scripture_n i_o read_v of_o the_o father_n condemn_v of_o heretic_n for_o fly_v from_o scripture_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o misinterpret_v of_o they_o but_o i_o never_o read_v where_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n will_v reproach_v those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o nickname_n of_o karaim_n as_o roman_a traditiâ—n-mâ—ngers_a call_v we_o scripturiaâ—s_o but_o the_o father_n never_o account_v it_o a_o error_n s._n augustine_n have_v clear_v this_o to_o be_v no_o error_n in_o commend_v 26._o commend_v aug_n l_o 5_o cont_n donat._n c_o 26._o cyprian_n appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o 1â—2_n &_o aug._n epist_n 1â—2_n this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v he_o nor_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o untruth_n we_o have_v 7_o have_v sect_n 7._o diu._n 7_o already_o full_o confute_v 3._o that_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o other_o mean_a for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o the_o heretic_n but_o only_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o erroneous_a principle_n to_o fly_v only_o â—nto_o scripture_n 2._o it_o overthrow_v what_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v 156._o affirm_v pag._n 153._o &_o 156._o that_o the_o father_n still_o produce_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o make_v tradition_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o try_v true_a doctrine_n with_o heretic_n 3._o it_o manifest_o declare_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o dare_v try_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n even_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o their_o principle_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o the_o heretic_n press_v they_o only_o with_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o deal_v with_o you_o but_o we_o have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o only_o of_o twelve_o but_o also_o of_o cccxviii_o father_n give_v their_o verdict_n against_o you_o 5._o when_o the_o father_n do_v dispute_v of_o a_o custom_n or_o question_n 169_o reply_v pag._n 169_o not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o then_o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o and_o
already_o 14._o already_o rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n what_o paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o they_o eusebius_n also_o tell_v we_o â—_o we_o euseb_n â—_o 1._o de_fw-fr demoâ—str_n evang_v c._n â—_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—_n reply_v pag._n 14â—_n commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a such_o thing_n as_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o without_o writing_n and_o therefore_o ancyran_n therefore_o idem_fw-la coâ—t_fw-la marâ—_n episâ—_n ancyran_n the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o other_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 12._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o eusebius_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n mean_v not_o sâ—ch_a thing_n as_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o he_o commend_v 3._o commend_v 〈…〉_o in_o 1._o tiâ—_n 3._o constaâ—tine_n his_o good_a admonition_n give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o which_o theodâ—ret_n relate_v this_o for_o one_o 7._o one_o theodâ—r_n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o consult_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v full_o instruct_v â—â—_o in_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v ritual_a may_v be_v commend_v without_o writing_n neither_o do_v eâ—sâ—bius_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a without_o write_v ibid._n write_v illis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la animas_fw-la adhuc_fw-la affectibus_fw-la obnoxias_fw-la gerebant_fw-la curationisque_fw-la indigentes_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ijs_fw-la conâ—enire_fw-la aâ—bitrabantur_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d partim_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n but_o unto_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o mislead_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o cure_v they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o they_o partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n now_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o storm_n of_o their_o affection_n how_o can_v they_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n unwritten_a tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o waver_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a stay_v perfect_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n sometime_o more_o accurate_o and_o sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o brief_o and_o sometime_o more_o full_o but_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deliver_v unto_o all_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n false_o translate_v that_o other_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v english_v confirmaâ—_n english_v ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n testimony_n ex_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditione_n confirmaâ—_n the_o church_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n howsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o because_o the_o church_n confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o heathen_a this_o inference_n be_v as_o sound_v s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a poet_n and_o so_o the_o church_n confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o those_o poet_n and_o those_o heathenish_a writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_a word_n this_o inference_n 〈…〉_o be_v as_o â—ound_v as_o this_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n prove_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o other_o help_n yet_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v make_v the_o onset_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o enemy_n vanquish_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o other_o help_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la then_o ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o our_o great_a glory_n and_o your_o great_a confusion_n s._n epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o father_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a 145_o reply_v pag._n 145_o but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v write_v so_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v and_o 75._o and_o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o god_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o tradition_n 13._o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o delivery_n of_o wholesome_a word_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o against_o unwritten_a word_n but_o against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o though_o these_o word_n unbegotten_a coessential_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o write_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n as_o we_o have_v 12._o have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 12._o former_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o we_o confess_v god_n teach_v we_o and_o not_o by_o write_v only_o this_o only_a concern_v â—â—dum_fw-la tradendâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n but_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tradiâ—â_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v whether_o god_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n play_v â—ack_o on_o both_o side_n now_o against_o he_o leave_v his_o assail_a we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o return_v again_o to_o answer_v the_o father_n object_v against_o he_o like_o a_o tire_a lade_n he_o desire_v to_o â—hange_v his_o pace_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a at_o troth_n or_o amble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n answer_n say_v s._n luâ—an_n s._n cyril_n l._n 7._o cont_n luâ—an_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a s._n cyrill_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o 145_o reply_v pag._n 145_o name_n of_o scripture_n comprehendâ—th_v always_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o sure_o the_o sea_n make_v his_o brain_n addle_n he_o go_v far_o to_o suck_v a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v a_o bull_n indeed_o he_o may_v aswell_o sâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o bull_n or_o under_o a_o man_n be_v comprehend_v a_o bull_n as_o to_o say_v under_o scripture_n the_o faiber_n always_o comprehend_v unwritten_a tradition_n tradition_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n this_o be_v as_o good_a nonsense_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o appeareth_z by_z cyrils_n exhortarion_n heortast_n exhortarion_n cyril_n ho._n â—_o heortast_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a treasure_n lay_v hold_v on_o such_o action_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n call_v you_o this_o a_o evident_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a see_v you_o can_v bring_v no_o better_o a_o proof_n for_o it_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o tradition_n nor_o of_o unwritten_a how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o under_o scripture_n cyrill_n comprehend_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o under_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o usual_a with_o the_o father_n as_o truth_n be_v